matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_n for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undouted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o &_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a &_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—â—â—our_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o reuclation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deni_v any_o one_o point_n propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divines_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o some_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n &_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_n know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o onâ—_n only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_v 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n &_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v we_o so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o party_n only_o can_v be_v save_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o catholic_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o if_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n man_n will_v still_o be_v charge_v we_o with_o want_n
point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o if_o she_o be_v than_o their_o case_n be_v lamentable_a who_o in_o general_a deny_v she_o this_o authority_n &_o in_o particular_a controversy_n oppose_v her_o definition_n beside_o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determent_n controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a 27._o since_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o the_o reucaled_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v her_o definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o which_o bless_v s._n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v this_o 22._o this_o deunit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v to_o we_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclud_v salvation_n but_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n do_v resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n to_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclud_v salvation_n now_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n &_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o import_v every_o one_o most_o serious_o to_o ponder_v as_o a_o thing_n whereon_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n this_o distinction_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a as_o they_o understand_v &_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a and_o false_a for_o if_o you_o object_n their_o bitter_a and_o continue_a discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o instant_o tell_v you_o as_o charity_n mistake_v plain_o show_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o protestant_n they_o reply_v that_o those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n with_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a who_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n luther_n then_o forsake_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o for_o such_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a if_o you_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n they_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n by_o say_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o by_o some_o general_a description_n or_o by_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o determine_v what_o point_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o diverse_a point_n contain_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o differ_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o exhibit_v any_o such_o catalogue_n the_o say_a distinction_n of_o point_n although_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a can_v serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o disagree_v from_o one_o another_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n the_o one_o be_v by_o divines_n call_v affirmative_a whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a explicit_a belief_n of_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v term_v negative_a which_o strict_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o our_o understance_n as_o reveal_v or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o say_v affirmative_a precept_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o command_n injoine_v some_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o equal_o bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o object_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o several_a believe_v then_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o else_o in_o regard_n they_o instruct_v we_o in_o some_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v distinct_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n vocation_n capacity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o time_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o in_o act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o according_a as_o several_a occasion_n permit_v or_o require_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o precept_n call_v negative_a do_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o command_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n &_o at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divines_n speak_v this_o general_a doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o example_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v always_o help_v my_o neighbour_n because_o
his_o sermon_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n grant_v salvation_n to_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o yet_o with_o christian_a baptism_n join_v circuncision_n d._n potter_n 113.114_o potter_n pag._n 113.114_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus-christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v thomas_n morton_n by_o d._n potter_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n who_o love_n &_o honour_n to_o jesus-christ_n you_o may_v perceyve_v by_o his_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 94._o morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o israel_n pag._n 94._o which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus-christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o charitable_a man_n that_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n for_o d._n potter_n 121._o potter_n pag._n 121._o among_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v hooker_n &_o mortons_n opinion_n bring_v this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o defection_n notwithstanding_o their_o gross_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a church_n we_o may_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o man_n reason_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v d._n potter_n 122._o potter_n pag._n 122._o in_o behalf_n of_o hooker_n and_o mortons_n opinion_n be_v ancient_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n dear_a sautour_n what_o time_n do_v we_o behold_v if_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o god_n head_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o may_v use_v circumcision_n and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n join_v idolatry_n wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o rather_o be_v we_o not_o worse_o then_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n may_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o favour_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n true_a humanity_n and_o so_o the_o total_a deny_v all_o of_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v one_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n huary_n 16._o huary_n comment_fw-fr in_o matt._n c._n 16._o make_v it_o of_o equal_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o confession_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o we_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v give_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n the_o 123._o the_o pag._n 123._o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 253._o place_n pag._n 253._o he_o show_v so_o much_o good_a like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a then_o he_o have_v do_v before_o howsoever_o this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o arian_n in_o particular_a the_o author_n who_o d._n potter_n cite_v for_o a_o moderate_a catholic_a but_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucianlike_a rest_v at_o all_o religion_n place_v arianisme_n among_o fundamental_a error_n but_o initiuâ—â—_n but_o a_o moderate_a examination_n etc._n etc._n ç._n 1._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initiuâ—â—_n contrary_o a_o english_a protestant_a divine_a mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n philalethes_n in_o a_o little_a book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v dissertatio_n the_o pace_n &_o concordiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n you_o brand_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n 126_o matter_n pag._n 126_o and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o with_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n and_o yet_o many_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o themselves_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o too_o too_o apparent_a that_o you_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o specify_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o not_o agree_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n fundamental_a which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o be_o to_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o after_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o paperspent_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n you_o conclude_v it_o remain_v 241._o remain_v pag._n 241._o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundament_n all_o truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o probable_a then_o according_a to_o all_o good_a logic_n the_o contrary_n may_v remain_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o remain_v as_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o whole_a rule_n say_v you_o &_o the_o fol_z judge_n of_o your_o faith_n must_v be_v scripture_n scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o feldome_o do_v qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o fall_v 215_o fall_v pag._n 215_o heavy_a upon_o charity_n mistake_v because_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o we_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o proceed_v fair_o i_o will_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n what_o we_o request_v of_o you_o &_o do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reneal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n 20._o for_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o although_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n
of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o confess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n three_o since_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o point_n or_o point_n wherein_o i_o forsake_v she_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n four_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n or_o curse_n esteem_v all_o those_o who_o resist_v to_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n into_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o endanger_v salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a five_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o schooller_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o more_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n then_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v then_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n teach_v or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n six_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n of_o their_o salvation_n ought_v to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o diverse_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o afirica_fw-la or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divines_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n if_o self_n great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n as_o be_v hew_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o at_o leaf_n christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21._o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22._o an_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o we_o pag._n 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23._o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hither_o to_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o hell_n matt._n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o my_o joan._n 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o of_o joan._n 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 3._o ground_n 1._o tim._n cap._n 3._o of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o dectrine_n
communion_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o by_o that_o separation_n become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o schismatic_n clear_o follow_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o leave_v the_o external_a cummunion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o time_n for_o they_o will_v needs_o conceive_v that_o no_o visible_a company_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o prelate_n they_o leave_v participation_n in_o sacrament_n they_o change_v the_o liturgy_n of_o public_a service_n of_o whatsoever_o church_n then_o extant_a and_o these_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v forsooth_o in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v participate_v with_o error_n corruption_n &_o superstition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v d._n potter_n communicate_v 68_o communicate_v pag._n 68_o with_o rome_n either_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o ungrounded_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n but_o now_o let_v d._n potter_n tell_v i_o with_o what_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o luther_n he_o will_v have_v adventure_v to_o communicate_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o even_o with_o any_o little_a colour_n of_o common_a sense_n if_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o all_o visible_a community_n profess_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o which_o point_n i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a dispute_n yea_o this_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o prove_v and_o brag_v of_o if_o say_v a_o learned_a lutheran_n there_o have_v be_v right_a 137._o right_a georgius_n minus_n in_o augustan_n confess_v art_n 7._o de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 137._o believer_n which_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n another_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n 145._o time_n benedict_n morgenstern_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 145._o before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n another_o speak_v roundly_o and_o say_v it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n 130._o man_n conrade_n schlusselb_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o jol._n 130._o in_o gormany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o add_v that_o far_o great_a impudence_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o germany_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n and_o other_o christian_a catholic_a nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o have_v hear_v caluin_n say_v of_o protestant_n in_o general_a we_o be_v even_o force_v 141._o force_v ep._n 141._o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o luther_n of_o himself_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o beginning_n suorum_fw-la beginning_n in_o praefar_v operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la i_o be_v alone_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o by_o your_o good_a leave_n you_o be_v at_o least_o a_o schismatique_a divide_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o new_a church_n for_o no_o sole_a man_n can_v constitute_v a_o church_n &_o though_o he_o can_v yet_o such_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v that_o glorious_a company_n of_o who_o number_n greatness_n and_o amplitude_n so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o the_o new_a 13._o d._n potter_n endeavour_n to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a argument_n by_o diverse_a evasion_n but_o by_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o i_o will_v with_o god_n holy_a assistance_n take_v occasion_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o answer_n and_o ground_n to_o bring_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n 14._o his_o chief_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n 15._o i_o reply_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v either_o by_o those_o furious_a people_n who_o teach_v that_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o by_o those_o other_o more_o calm_a protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o those_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v but_o only_o deform_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o may_v fit_o use_v that_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n which_o s._n augustine_n bring_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o conclude_a word_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o â—_o the_o lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la c._n â—_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o say_v she_o entertain_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o crime_n by_o the_o contagion_n of_o those_o sinful_a person_n perish_v or_o perish_v not_o answer_v whether_o the_o church_n perish_v or_o perish_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o you_o think_v if_o then_o she_o perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n we_o may_v say_v luther_n but_o if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v because_o so_o many_o be_v incorporate_v into_o she_o without_o baptism_n that_o be_v without_o a_o second_o baptism_n or_o rebaptisation_n &_o i_o may_v say_v without_o luther_n reformation_n answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o madness_n do_v move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o ponder_v every_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n &_o to_o consider_v whether_o anything_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o against_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o 16._o and_o now_o to_o answer_v more_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v to_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o afford_v they_o the_o courtesy_n to_o free_v they_o from_o mere_a schism_n but_o all_o man_n touch_v with_o any_o spark_n of_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o blasphemous_a injury_n can_v choose_v but_o believe_v and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v superlative_a arch-heretique_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o singularity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v both_o formal_a heretic_n &_o proper_o schismatic_n i_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n of_o man_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n they_o will_v upon_o due_a reflection_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v schismatic_n from_o those_o corporeal_a angel_n or_o invisible_a man_n because_o they_o hold_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o those_o time_n the_o outward_a communion_n of_o which_o visible_a church_n these_o modern_a hotspur_n forsake_v be_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o their_o hide_a brethren_n &_o so_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o moreover_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n these_o boisterous_a creature_n be_v proper_o schismatic_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n of_o 76._o of_o pag._n 76._o schism_n be_v witness_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separat_n but_o those_o protestant_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o they_o do_v it_o direct_o as_o
light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o 31._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n &_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a succession_n and_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n which_o signify_v election_n or_o choice_n whereby_o they_o can_v avoid_v that_o note_n of_o imprudency_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o foolishness_n set_v down_o by_o he_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o by_o i_o recite_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v 5._o believe_v cont._n ep_v fund_z ç._fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o those_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o nay_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o foolishness_n but_o mere_a madness_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v 14._o inquire_v lib._n the_o util_a cred._n ç._n 14._o what_o christ_n command_v of_o those_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o last_o i_o ask_v what_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o follow_v private_a man_n who_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v &_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n nay_o even_o luther_n who_o first_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o other_o heretic_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o say_v we_o free_o confess_v 230._o confess_v in_o epist_n count_v anab._n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la paerochos_n to_o 2_o germ._n witt._n fol._n 229._o &_o 230._o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i_o avouch_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n gospel_n faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v prayer_n holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christianity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o anabaptisme_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v nothing_o from_o antichrist_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v who_o therefore_o believe_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o in_o hatred_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o papacy_n very_o these_o man_n rely_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n o_o truth_n more_o forcible_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o wring_v out_o 24._o out_o contra_fw-la donat._n post_n collat_n cap._n 24._o confession_n then_o be_v any_o rack_n or_o torment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o moses_n inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o very_a enemy_n give_v 31._o give_v deut._n c._n 32._o 31._o sentence_n for_o us._n 32._o last_o since_o your_o faith_n want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o it_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n supernaturality_n their_o faith_n want_v supernaturality_n for_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o supernatural_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o procee_v 33._o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n even_o concern_v those_o other_o article_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v still_o retain_v true_a faith_n for_o some_o point_n yet_o any_o one_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o other_o matter_n
symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la censurae_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la but_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v sorry_a for_o your_o former_a sincerity_n you_o say_v absolute_o censura_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la with_o a_o etc._n etc._n which_o help_v you_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n both_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o to_o save_v yourself_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o corrupt_v the_o sentence_n by_o leave_v out_o word_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o contrary_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a can_v be_v censure_v and_o out_o of_o that_o supposition_n tax_v a_o certain_a censure_n frame_v as_o he_o think_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o creed_n it_o self_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o man_n censure_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o censure_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o censure_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v the_o creed_n which_o thing_n i_o touch_v but_o to_o answer_v you_o who_o infer_v that_o some_o catholic_n seem_v very_o mean_o to_o esteem_v the_o creed_n but_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o way_n with_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o author_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o or_o with_o any_o book_n or_o censure_n in_o that_o kind_n whole_o leave_v those_o affair_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n proper_a to_o catholic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v as_o man_n yet_o as_o catholic_n they_o have_v mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o recourse_n and_o submission_n to_o one_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n ii_o your_o second_o section_n treat_v principal_o of_o two_o point_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_z the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o necessary_a both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o difference_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o all_o voluntary_a error_n against_o her_o definition_n as_o heresy_n be_v and_o all_o division_n from_o her_o outward_a society_n which_o be_v schism_n exclude_v salvation_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o you_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o difference_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o article_n in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a must_v give_v this_o final_a resolution_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o we_o know_v not_o what_o moreover_o if_o you_o measure_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o formal_a motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o particular_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o err_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n do_v loose_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n person_n disagreeinge_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n may_v retain_v the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o true_a church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o affirm_v that_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o christian_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o section_n yet_o because_o you_o interpose_v many_o other_o unnecessary_a point_n we_o must_v follow_v your_o wander_n lest_o else_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o we_o which_o be_v unanswerable_a 2._o after_o a_o unprofitable_a ostentation_n of_o erudition_n which_o yet_o require_v no_o deep_a learning_n then_o to_o read_v some_o of_o our_o catholic_a interpreter_n about_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o you_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o give_v great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o type_n then_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n you_o cite_v some_o catholic_a author_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o of_o which_o catholic_n author_n i_o have_v at_o the_o present_a only_o the_o dowist_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o 2._o chro._n 19_o verse_n 1._o who_o i_o find_v you_o to_o falsify_v for_o their_o word_n be_v only_o these_o a_o most_o plaien_v distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o office_n not_o instituy_v by_o josaphat_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut._n 17._o verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n one_o supreme_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o further_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o precedent_n at_o once_o but_o in_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o be_v this_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o 23._o they_o 1._o part._n chap._n 2._o n._n 23._o heretofore_o 3._o that_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n with_o all_o their_o company_n descend_v alive_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n you_o say_v be_v rash_o and_o 29._o and_o pag._n 29._o uncharitable_o say_v by_o charity_n mistake_v but_o you_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 16._o ground_n pag._n 16._o open_v itself_o and_o swallow_v they_o alive_a with_o all_o their_o good_n into_o the_o profound_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v good_n and_o company_n two_o word_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n you_o cite_v with_o all_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o adversary_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v say_v as_o you_o allege_v he_o with_o all_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n what_o great_a crime_n have_v he_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n the_o earth_n 31.32.33_o earth_n num._n 16._o â—_o 31.32.33_o break_v in_o sunder_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o do_v charity_n mistake_v without_o add_v any_o universal_a particle_n as_o all_o every_o one_o or_o the_o like_a except_o when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o their_o good_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n nay_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o affirm_v that_o all_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o not_o all_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a 4._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n math._n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v infer_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v every_o where_o apply_v those_o word_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o heretofore_o 7._o heretofore_o 1._o part_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o i_o cite_v and_o s._n cyprian_a 6._o cyprian_a lib._n
you_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n upon_o you_o nay_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o acquit_v we_o condemn_v yourselves_o for_o while_o you_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v specify_v any_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o your_o opinion_n need_v no_o reformation_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yea_o and_o of_o heresy_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o need_v reformation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o error_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o reformation_n conm_v after_o those_o error_n must_v want_v universality_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n a_o new_a and_o no_o church_n be_v all_o one_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o alter_v any_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reform_v a_o man_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o reform_a catholic_n be_v term_n no_o less_o repugnant_a than_o a_o reasonable_a unreasonable_a creature_n or_o a_o destroy_v exist_v thing_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n be_v mere_a word_n to_o deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o such_o ridiculous_a similitude_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v of_o naaman_n who_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n of_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n thistle_n &c._n &c._n and_o your_o brethren_n be_v full_a of_o twenty_o such_o childish_a pretend_a illustration_n whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o leprosy_n be_v accidental_a to_o a_o man_n and_o weed_n to_o a_o field_n but_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n of_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v difference_n no_o less_o essential_a in_o faith_n then_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o live_a creature_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o quality_n consist_v in_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o reform_v but_o to_o destroy_v it_o last_o from_o this_o your_o force_a confession_n not_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o purge_v be_v the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o old_a visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o need_v no_o reformation_n than_o you_o neither_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n nor_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a 2._o you_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o protestant_n 61._o protestant_n pag._n 61._o believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o say_v verity_n make_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o what_o need_v you_o a_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o protestant_n appear_v or_o how_o can_v you_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o believe_v those_o verity_n which_o make_v up_o your_o faith_n you_o say_v if_o all_o other_o christian_n can_v be_v content_n 61.62_o content_n pag._n 61.62_o to_o keep_v within_o these_o general_a bound_n the_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o heal_v o_o word_n most_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o keep_v within_o those_o general_a bound_n which_o you_o confess_v we_o believe_v but_o will_v attempt_v new_a reformation_n although_o with_o so_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n as_o you_o hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n if_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a your_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o when_o the_o wound_n or_o disease_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v deadly_a the_o cure_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o reformation_n which_o zealous_a catholic_n do_v desire_v and_o with_o who_o word_n you_o vain_o load_v your_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o manner_n for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v a_o church_n no_o church_n shall_v remain_v unforsaken_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part._n luther_n be_v just_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n as_o a_o pernicious_a member_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o provincial_a or_o nationall_n synod_n may_v seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o faith_n already_o establish_v be_v conserve_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n and_o not_o of_o counsel_n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o leave_v the_o 67._o the_o pag._n 67._o church_n of_o rome_n in_o nothing_o she_o hold_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n do_v you_o admit_v tradition_n be_v they_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a then_o may_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o fallible_a they_o be_v not_o apostolic_a 5._o you_o go_v then_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v first_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a opinion_n 2._o doctrine_n unnecessary_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o 3._o novelty_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o us._n if_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n your_o argument_n convince_v if_o you_o think_v that_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n argue_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o show_v small_a read_n in_o our_o divines_n who_o even_o in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o have_v many_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v point_n not_o define_v as_o about_o some_o speculative_a question_n concern_v the_o deity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o those_o high_a mystery_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o then_o in_o other_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o such_o dispute_n do_v not_o argue_v those_o main_a point_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o instance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o philosopher_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o time_n motion_n quantity_n heaven_n element_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o many_o particular_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o can_v agree_v 7._o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o affirm_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a because_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o be_v very_o clear_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v but_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n neither_o do_v we_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n but_o of_o plain_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n both_o between_o you_o and_o we_o and_o also_o among_o your_o self_n you_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n never_o use_v 11._o use_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o to_o preach_v open_o
credit_n of_o turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a principle_n of_o atheism_n do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n because_o other_o wise_a man_n shall_v want_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n direction_n &_o salvation_n now_o if_o we_o may_v have_v scripture_n and_o true_a faith_n from_o a_o false_a church_n your_o more_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n may_v easy_o answer_v all_o your_o argument_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessery_n for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o instruction_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o god_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n remember_v that_o even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o affirmation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v yourself_o free_a from_o atheism_n the_o apostle_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mortal_a frail_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o they_o 12._o you_o tax_v we_o for_o teach_v that_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o way_n but_o i_o have_v already_o more_o than_o once_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o sort_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o from_o some_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o deduce_v or_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n &_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o we_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n express_v diverse_a particular_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o testament_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o some_o three_o person_n who_o be_v have_v full_o instruct_v concern_v his_o further_a will_n &_o meaning_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o three_o person_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testament_n although_o they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o this_o explication_n canus_n and_o stapleton_n who_o you_o cite_v and_o other_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n not_o comprehend_v in_o scripture_n 13._o but_o you_o ask_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n 146._o ingenuity_n pag._n 146._o or_o conscience_n do_v they_o pretend_v scripture_n in_o each_o controversy_n against_o we_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o their_o assertion_n be_v mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n lean_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o enforce_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v colourable_o elude_v if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n some_o other_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o divine_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a writing_n some_o other_o arâ—_n comprehend_v in_o scripture_n only_o probable_o other_o be_v contain_v so_o clear_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n not_o perverse_a and_o according_a to_o these_o diversity_n we_o do_v more_o or_o less_o allege_v scripture_n if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o you_o bring_v i_o may_v ask_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o allege_v counsel_n father_n &_o reason_n if_o out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o you_o can_v convince_v all_o error_n against_o your_o doctrine_n may_v not_o diverse_a argument_n be_v right_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n same_o conclusion_n 14._o once_o again_o you_o return_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o be_v you_o return_v to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n though_o herein_o say_v you_o as_o not_o seldom_o 14._o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o contradict_v both_o himseife_n and_o his_o fellow_n how_o consonant_a the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o other_o catholic_a author_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o all_o his_o adversary_n can_v never_o show_v yet_o in_o all_o his_o work_n any_o one_o contradiction_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v first_o forge_v and_o then_o object_v and_o although_o in_o this_o general_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o meddle_v with_o personal_a thing_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v with_o more_o circumspection_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o assure_v the_o world_n and_o you_o that_o when_o some_o year_n since_o a_o perion_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v himself_o beneve_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v many_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n d._n dunne_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n &_o worth_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a here_o to_o give_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v so_o consonant_a and_o coherent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o if_o you_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v show_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o some_o passage_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v odds_o that_o you_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v defend_v let_v we_o see_v also_o for_o the_o present_a what_o you_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a your_o asseveration_n the_o cardinal_n say_v you_o grant_v 1â—_n grant_v bellarm._n deverb_v dei_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 1â—_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n 145._o god_n pag._n 145._o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o or_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a if_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o this_o reason_n suppose_v than_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o salve_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o his_o church_n he_o make_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o syllogism_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o ever_o resemble_v the_o weak_a premisse_a so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o how_o many_o corruption_n sleight_n and_o untruth_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o line_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a bellarmine_n have_v teach_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v supra_fw-la depend_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v rely_v upon_o a_o most_o weak_a foundation_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n subject_a to_o error_n
not_o rather_o as_o you_o speak_v by_o plain_a 112._o plain_a pag._n 112._o scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o dissentious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o among_o the_o reform_a you_o can_v name_v only_o two_o which_o may_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a scholastical_a disputation_n in_o obscure_a point_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o superiority_n above_o counsel_n to_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o &_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a the_o other_o be_v touch_v a_o contrariety_n between_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o objection_n adamus_n tannerus_n answer_v 264._o answer_v adam_n tanner_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 4._o dub_v 6._o â—_o 264._o so_o full_o that_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstad_n for_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n he_o write_v to_o f._n ferdinandus_n alberus_n who_o afterward_o be_v vicar_n general_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o by_o letter_n date_v 28._o aug._n 1610._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a as_o they_o lie_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n be_v never_o sufficient_o promulgate_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v read_v they_o here_o circa_n biblia_fw-la sixtina_n post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la &_o discussionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la denique_fw-la responsionem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la incumbebant_fw-la qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la tollitur_fw-la difficultas_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la meritò_fw-la acquiescent_n responsio_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la bullam_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la biblijs_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la certissimum_fw-la indicium_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la registro_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la non_fw-la reperiri_fw-la &_o illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarminus_n testatur_fw-la se_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la gallia_n romam_fw-la redijsset_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la audivisse_fw-la bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la certissimè_fw-la scire_fw-la affâ—rmabant_fw-la and_o the_o same_o f._n alberus_n add_v sciat_fw-la praetereà _fw-la r._n v._o haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n d._n n._n pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o habita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la tutò_fw-la his_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la liceat_fw-la &_o oporteat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o 4._o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1610._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n item_n p._n azor_n â—o_o ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la typis_fw-la publicari_fw-la illa_fw-la biblia_fw-la cùm_fw-la instarent_fw-la aliqui_fw-la papam_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la videbatur_fw-la iam_fw-la errasse_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o biblijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la publicè_fw-la p._n azar_n bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la publicatam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o impressione_n legeretur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la cursorum_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la typographi_fw-la ita_fw-la iubente_fw-la pontifice_fw-la ne_fw-la impressio_fw-la tardaretur_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la p._n andraeas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la aderat_fw-la disputationi_fw-la thus_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o po._n sixtus_n himself_o mark_v that_o diverse_a thing_n have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o 4._o if_o any_o catholic_a writer_n teach_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n alone_o you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v pag._n 198._o and_o 71._o and_o 241._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o so_o absurd_a nor_o dangerous_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o d._n morton_n as_o you_o relate_v with_o much_o show_n of_o favour_v they_o who_o yet_o not_o only_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n but_o also_o may_v deny_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o so_o hurtful_a as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o must_v if_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n teach_v that_o a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a yea_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n 241._o summary_n pag._n 241._o of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v actual_o to_o know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la you_o add_v but_o happy_o not_o so_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o free_v yourself_o even_o from_o that_o for_o which_o you_o impugn_v the_o author_n who_o do_v at_o least_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o article_n implicit_o in_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o article_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v while_o you_o deny_v she_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o propound_v divine_a truth_n 5._o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n which_o i_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o section_n for_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n pag._n 65._o marg._n you_o cite_v tanner_n say_v in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 9_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o define_v any_o doubt_n christian_a people_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o government_n might_n yea_o ought_v to_o err_v and_o these_o word_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n assist_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n shall_v define_v that_o must_v be_v receyve_v though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a wherein_o you_o discover_v either_o intolerable_a ignorance_n or_o supine_n negligence_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o tannerus_n in_o that_o place_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n can_v define_v any_o error_n yea_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v 100l_n say_v fol._n 100l_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o err_v but_o say_v only_o that_o if_o the_o superior_a may_v err_v &_o yet_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o error_n and_o in_o this_o very_a same_o manner_n you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n in_o your_o second_o edition_n pag._n 172_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o second_o 28._o second_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 28._o part._n last_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v pag._n 64._o wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n that_o we_o have_v difference_n among_o we_o of_o thomist_n scotist_n benedictin_o &c._n &c._n and_o yet_o pag._n 84._o you_o bring_v this_o very_a same_o objection_n as_o fresh_o as_o if_o it_o bid_v never_o be_v answer_v chap._n vii_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v in_o your_o seven_o section_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o i_o employ_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part._n 2._o you_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 216._o faith_n pag._n 216._o be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n thomas_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o
be_v clear_a by_o his_o other_o ensue_a word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o consent_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o adorn_v with_o praise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o mingle_v our_o consideration_n with_o discretion_n bring_v discretion_n with_o we_o not_o ground_v upon_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o praise_v or_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n even_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v good_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v well_o do_v or_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n scripture_n even_o as_o afterward_o he_o call_v canonical_a book_n in_o general_a divine_a and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sobriety_n of_o circumspection_n which_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o be_v not_o how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o whether_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n recount_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v more_o or_o less_o what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n 17._o gregory_n moral_a lib._n 19_o ç._fw-la 17._o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n of_o african_a canon_n have_v untrue_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o africa_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v under_o colour_n of_o commend_v pope_n gregory_n but_o indeed_o the_o more_o to_o impugn_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o write_v greg_n m._n or_o magnus_n the_o great_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o only_a deacon_n when_o he_o first_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o job._n 19_o you_o cite_v s._n hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n salom._n the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o canonical_a writing_n but_o s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o as_o the_o church_n read_v tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o may_v she_o read_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o cite_v his_o word_n by_o half_n for_o he_o afterward_o retract_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n with_o which_o the_o maccabee_n be_v yet_o join_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n who_o authority_n be_v esteem_v less_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v obey_v your_o request_n where_o you_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a council_n of_o nice_a receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o &_o consequent_o as_o a_o book_n esteem_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n say_v ruth_n hester_n and_o judith_n have_v be_v 140._o be_v ep._n 140._o so_o glorious_a as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n where_o you_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n place_v judith_n with_o ruth_n and_o hester_n the_o former_a whereof_o you_o admit_v for_o canonical_a and_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n he_o say_v the_o hebrew_n 100_o hebrew_n ep._n 100_o cut_v off_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v we_o that_o against_o their_o canon_n we_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n into_o latin_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o place_v 23._o place_v in_o jsa_n c._n 23._o the_o maccabee_n among_o canonical_a book_n say_v the_o scripture_n report_v that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o cethim_n and_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o panlinum_n it_o ad_fw-la panlinum_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o receive_v it_o dardanum_n it_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v his_o reject_v of_o book_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whereas_o i_o have_v report_v 2._o report_v adâ—_n russ_n apolog_fw-la 2._o what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n bell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o us._n and_o he_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n about_o these_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o s._n hierome_n explayn_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 87._o by_o answer_v to_o burges_n pag._n 87._o covell_n and_o majesty_n and_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n bankeroft_n how_o then_o will_v you_o excuse_v your_o church_n which_o in_o her_o sixth_o article_n say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o you_o esteem_v apocryphal_a among_o which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n how_o can_v she_o i_o say_v be_v excuse_v since_o s._n hierome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n do_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o utter_v only_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o instead_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o so_o your_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o d._n potter_n while_o he_o grant_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v about_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n forget_v to_o answer_v what_o charity-mistaken_a pag._n 43._o &_o 46._o do_v thence_o infer_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n faith_n and_o church_n 20._o the_o chymericall_a church_n of_o your_o 234._o your_o pag._n 234._o master_n d._n usher_n consist_v of_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v indeed_o a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens._n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o profess_v fundamental_a point_n do_v not_o in_o other_o point_n either_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o disagree_v from_o we_o both_o for_o either_o they_o must_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiati_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n supremacy_n
of_o the_o pope_n sufficiency_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o else_o they_o deny_v all_o these_o point_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o you_o against_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o pernicious_a fallacy_n whereby_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o and_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o other_o church_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a impossible_a fiction_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n unless_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o least_o whereof_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v he_o give_v his_o faith_n a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o his_o seem_a belief_n of_o other_o article_n avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o which_o purpose_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v remarkable_a if_o a_o man_n grievous_o wound_v 8._o wound_v de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o in_o some_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dress_v he_o will_v die_v i_o think_v they_o who_o bring_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o physician_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o view_v his_o other_o part_n which_o be_v sound_a what_o shall_v not_o so_o many_o sound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a and_o shall_v one_o wound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o flatter_v your_o self_n with_o a_o seem_a sound_n belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o oppose_v any_o one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o life_n that_o a_o deadly_a blow_n receive_v immediate_o but_o in_o one_o do_v necessary_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o so_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o formal_a motive_n of_o god_n testimony_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o denial_n or_o wound_v of_o any_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v vest_v with_o that_o formal_a motive_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o redound_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o by_o this_o occasion_n you_o cite_v our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n affirm_v that_o 3._o that_o epïst_n casauboni_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n ad_fw-la obseruat_fw-la 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o explain_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o those_o two_o say_n for_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v every_o proposition_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o how_o be_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 21._o but_o now_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o not_o perform_v your_o promise_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n for_o beside_o other_o you_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o what_o charity_n mistake_v write_v 73._o write_v pag._n 73._o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o it_o have_v clear_o appear_v how_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o have_v still_o avoid_v the_o true_a state_n and_o point_n of_o the_o question_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o conceal_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n dunne_n late_a deane_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v put_v great_a strength_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n he_o wipe_v out_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o say_v that_o 96._o that_o pag._n 96._o difference_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o important_a be_v not_o to_o prejudice_n a_o man_n salvation_n unless_o by_o not_o believe_v they_o he_o commit_v a_o disobedience_n withal_o as_o certain_o every_o one_o do_v who_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whosoever_o that_o propounder_n be_v for_o say_v he_o obedience_n indeed_o 97._o indeed_o pag._n 97._o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n answer_v the_o particular_n in_o d._n potter_n book_n and_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o this_o truth_n among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o only_a side_n can_v be_v save_v be_v so_o evident_o true_a as_o no_o christian_a that_o understand_v the_o term_n can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n he_o do_v err_v 17._o err_v de_fw-fr cinit_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 17._o so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v more_o charitable_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o import_v every_o soul_n to_o seek_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o grace_n who_o desire_v that_o 2.4_o that_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v most_o true_a god_n command_v not_o 11._o not_o s_n 6._o cap._n 11._o impossible_a thing_n but_o by_o command_v warn_v thou_o both_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a &_o to_o ask_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a and_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a let_v not_o man_n therefore_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o if_o they_o want_v any_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ignorance_n can_v excuse_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v neither_o will_v the_o search_n prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v for_o as_o god_n have_v confine_v salvation_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o have_v he_o endue_v she_o with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v but_o all_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v with_o perfect_a indifferency_n and_o constant_a resolution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a account_n they_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v do_v for_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v a_o eternity_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v much_o holpen_v with_o almsdeed_n offer_v to_o this_o intention_n of_o obtain_v light_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n break_v thy_o bread_n â—_o bread_n cap._n 58._o v._o 7._o â—_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o needy_a and_o harbourles_a when_o thou_o shall_v see_v
the_o soul_n depend_v and_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v like_o those_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n charge_v with_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v upon_o any_o demand_n of_o he_o both_o to_o all_o these_o question_n if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o and_o to_o any_o other_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o very_o plain_o what_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o be_v what_o be_v define_v or_o what_o be_v not_o define_v and_o rest_v but_o in_o discussion_n among_o divines_n 22._o and_o it_o will_v be_v here_o expect_v that_o he_o perform_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v learning_n shall_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o question_n which_o concern_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o accidental_a or_o rare_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n want_v of_o mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a can_v be_v well_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a rule_n but_o in_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la naturarei_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n if_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o error_n in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n be_v damnable_a because_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v thing_n in_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o accidental_a circumstance_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_o if_o some_o man_n judge_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o some_o indifferent_a action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o that_o virtuous_a or_o indifferent_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o all_o science_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o general_a rule_n from_o their_o particular_a exception_n and_o therefore_o when_o for_o example_n he_o answer_v to_o our_o demand_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o error_n be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o accidental_a circumstance_n 23._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o point_n to_o which_o i_o once_o again_o desire_v a_o answer_n without_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ambiguous_a term_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o seize_v in_o some_o degree_n which_o may_v be_v explicate_v afterward_o as_o strict_o or_o large_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o and_o particular_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v those_o &_o the_o like_a obscure_a mince_a phrase_n if_o he_o proceed_v solid_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a word_n more_o like_o a_o preacher_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditor_n then_o like_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n thy_o patience_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o abuse_v and_o truth_n will_v also_o receive_v more_o right_a and_o since_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n much_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o few_o word_n if_o as_o i_o say_v he_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o real_a point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n without_o wander_v into_o impertinent_a dispute_n multiply_v vulgar_a and_o threadbare_a objection_n and_o argument_n or_o labour_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n deny_v or_o make_v a_o vain_a ostentation_n by_o cite_v a_o number_n of_o schoolman_n which_o every_o puny_a bring_v up_o in_o school_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n with_o such_o sincerity_n as_o no_o time_n need_v be_v spend_v in_o open_v his_o corruption_n and_o final_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o a_o work_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n to_o a_o most_o just_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n of_o every_o period_n line_n and_o word_n that_o pass_v under_o our_o pen._n for_o if_o at_o the_o late_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o much_o more_o will_v that_o be_v do_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o deliberation_n wherewith_o it_o pass_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o more_o malice_n and_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o book_n concern_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v make_v a_o man_n error_n more_o material_a than_o they_o will_v be_v if_o question_n be_v but_o of_o toy_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o content_n of_o this_o ensue_a first_o part_n of_o reply_n chap._n i._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n chap._n four_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a chap._n v._n that_o luther_n caluin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o there_a of_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n to_o schism_n chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v chap._n i._n never_o be_v malice_n more_o indiscreet_a then_o when_o it_o charge_v other_o with_o imputation_n of_o that_o to_o which_o itself_o become_v more_o liable_a even_o by_o that_o very_a act_n of_o accuse_v other_o for_o though_o guiltiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o error_n yet_o usual_o it_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o moderation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o let_v man_n cast_v such_o aspersion_n upon_o other_o as_o must_v apparent_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o can_v the_o poet_n endure_v etc._n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracchum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o gracchus_n who_o be_v a_o factious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n shall_v be_v inveigh_v against_o sedition_n and_o the_o roman_a orator_n rebuke_n philosopher_n who_o to_o wax_v glorious_a superscribe_v their_o name_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n which_o they_o entitle_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o d._n potter_n who_o in_o the_o title_n and_o text_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v so_o tragical_o charge_v want_n of_o charity_n on_o all_o such_o romanist_n as_o dare_v affirm_v that_o protestancy_n destroy_v salvation_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o act_n of_o pronounce_v the_o like_a heavy_a doom_n against_o roman_a catholic_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o much_o uncivil_a language_n in_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n many_o 11._o many_o pag._n 11._o way_n to_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_n in_o still_v she_o that_o proud_a ibid._n proud_a ibid._n and_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o revel_v in_o
be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20._o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n &_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21._o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o diverse_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o governor_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubbertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o have_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr principiâ—s_fw-fr christian._n dogm_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v prinate_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o they_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o by_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o brereley_o &_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v idëate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o sce_n faust_n sce_n lib_n 32._o cont_n faust_n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22._o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o proposition_n pag._n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n and_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o coclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well_o govern_v civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a sedition_n creature_n 23._o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v that_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n deve_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n and_o affistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n antm_fw-la cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o stile_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o subtraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v then_o
3._o christ_n three_o bundred_n and_o sixteen_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 145._o the_o ibid._n in_o cap._n 11._o pag_n 145._o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n even_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 191._o the_o ibid._n pag._n 191._o true_a church_n abode_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a and_o brocard_n 123._o brocard_n fol._n 110._o &_o 123._o upon_o the_o revelation_n profess_v to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o napier_n fulke_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 16._o the_o answer_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a cath._n pag._n 16._o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o year_n 607._o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilerne_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n luther_n say_v primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o suorum_fw-la first_o in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la i_o be_v alone_o jacob_n hailbronerus_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n for_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n affirm_v 479._o affirm_v in_o svo_fw-la acacatholico_fw-la volume_n a._n 15._o cap._n 9_o p._n 479._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a 141._o very_a ep._n 141._o beginning_n to_o break_v one_o from_o another_o after_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v overlong_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o joannes_n regius_n daniel_n chamierus_n beza_n ochimus_n castalio_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n &_o yet_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n for_o that_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v avouch_v if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o against_o these_o exterminate_a spirit_n d._n potter_n and_o other_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n profess_v that_o christ_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n othertherwise_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n 154_o lord_n pag._n 154_o promise_v of_o her_o stable_a 1st_a stable_a matt._n 16_o 1st_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o schism_n because_o say_v he_o the_o property_n 76._o property_n pag._n 76._o of_o schism_n be_v witness_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zelotes_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o he_o avy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v iustify_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v those_o main_a and_o 83._o and_o pag._n 83._o essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 11._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n can_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n for_o i_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 30._o com._n 2._o speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v &_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v how_o do_v we_o confide_v 48._o confide_v epist_n 48._o to_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n himself_o from_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v also_o manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_a as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o 1._o the_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 1._o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v &_o deny_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o they_o actual_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v anabaptisme_n arianisme_n yea_o turkism_n &_o even_o atheism_n or_o any_o other_o false_a belief_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o caluinisme_n do_v not_o protestant_n teach_v that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o none_o at_o all_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o s._n augustine_n account_v this_o heresy_n so_o gross_a that_o he_o say_v against_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n defend_v the_o like_a error_n but_o this_o church_n which_o 101._o which_o in_o psal_n 101._o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o have_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o afterward_o this_o voice_n so_o abominable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n fore_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o peradventure_o some_o 1._o some_o de_fw-fr ovib_n cap._n 1._o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n donat._n word_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v in_o gregory_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o spring_v from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o drop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v parm._n vaunt_v lib._n 3._o cont_n parm._n to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n and_o all_o divines_n by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n depart_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 12._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n 4._o point_n and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o luther_n caluin_n schismatic_n luther_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a
for_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v egregious_o and_o many_o of_o they_o affect_o mistaken_a for_o one_o may_v in_o some_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o other_o one_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o detest_v she_o pretend_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v real_o within_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v sound_a because_o she_o be_v the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o err_v in_o other_o now_o our_o question_n for_o the_o present_a do_v concern_v only_o this_o point_n of_o external_a communion_n because_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v commit_v when_o one_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n whereas_o heresy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o her_o error_n can_v only_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o not_o from_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o druide_v from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o she_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a church_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o their_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o external_a deed_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o she_o need_v reformation_n but_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v they_o of_o schism_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o unpartial_a judge_n heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o num._n 8._o allege_v as_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o plain_o say_v they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a to_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a thing_n then_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n he_o give_v this_o general_a prescription_n there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o d._n potter_n may_v remember_v his_o own_o word_n there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v any_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatic_n 18_o moreover_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o corruption_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n otherwise_o man_n must_v go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n 5.10_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.10_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_a corn_n &_o sinner_n with_o just_a man_n if_o then_o protestant_n wax_v zealous_a with_o the_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n let_v they_o first_o harken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o master_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v tolerate_v for_o the_o 162._o the_o ep._n 162._o good_a of_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n call_v it_o if_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o life_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o final_o break_v with_o god_n church_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 33._o moses_n mat._n 33._o have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o &_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o must_v people_n except_v against_o law_n and_o revolt_v from_o magistrate_n because_o some_o be_v negligent_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o intend_v reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v a_o strange_a mean_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o such_o a_o end_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n laugh_v at_o austerity_n of_o penance_n condemn_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n break_v fast_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o less_o unfit_a be_v the_o man_n than_o the_o mean_n i_o love_v not_o recrimination_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o how_o great_a crime_n luther_n caluin_n zwinglius_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a reformer_n be_v notorioussy_a obnoxious_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o only_o transcribe_v of_o what_o other_o have_v deliver_v upon_o that_o subject_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a man_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o revolt_n malicious_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o clergy_n man_n erasmus_n say_v well_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la let_v the_o riot_n lust_n ambition_n avarice_n of_o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o crime_n be_v gather_v together_o heresy_n alone_o do_v exceed_v all_o this_o filthy_a lake_n of_o vice_n beside_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o final_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o imitate_v and_o consent_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o conserve_v 2d_o conserve_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2d_o innocency_n not_o by_o know_v the_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o not_o yield_v consent_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v and_o by_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o we_o know_v not_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o not_o corruption_n in_o manner_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o do_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v tolerate_v or_o bear_v with_o scandal_n and_o corruption_n but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v they_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v place_v 116._o place_v ep._n 116._o betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v bear_v with_o many_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o because_o to_o approve_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n 19_o now_o then_o that_o
error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o since_o among_o protestant_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o belief_n that_o one_o deni_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v they_o must_v be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o one_o part_n be_v in_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n will_v speak_v consequent_o that_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o be_v impossible_a and_o what_o great_a division_n or_o schism_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o one_o part_n must_v judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o other_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a 39_o out_o of_o all_o which_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o particular_a diocese_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o country_n or_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v from_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o live_v many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v profess_v from_o one_o another_o and_o last_o from_o a_o man_n self_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a because_o the_o self_n same_o protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n as_o d._n potter_n know_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o from_o a_o puritan_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n ground_n be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a 40._o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n last_o refuge_n to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v a_o obligation_n under_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v although_o we_o confess_v the_o 81._o the_o pag._n 81._o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a yet_o for_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n 41._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o judge_v we_o extreme_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v protestant_n can_v be_v save_v while_o yourself_o avouch_v the_o same_o of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v if_o this_o your_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n may_v serve_v what_o schismatique_n in_o the_o church_n what_o popular_a seditious_a brain_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v not_o allege_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o schism_n or_o sedition_n no_o man_n wish_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rectify_v and_o depose_v such_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o affirmation_n that_o we_o catholic_n want_v no_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n easy_a to_o do_v nay_o not_o to_o do_v so_o to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n must_v seem_v impossible_a for_o how_o can_v these_o two_o apprehension_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o enjoy_v all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o besave_v in_o that_o church_n or_o who_o can_v conjoin_v in_o one_o brain_n not_o crack_v these_o assertion_n after_o due_a examination_n i_o judge_v the_o roman_a error_n not_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o damnable_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o true_a reason_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v your_o conscience_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o judge_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o must_v rectify_v your_o err_a conscience_n by_o your_o other_o judgement_n that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o you_o daily_o afford_v to_o such_o other_o protestant_n as_o you_o term_v brethren_n who_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o some_o error_n unless_o you_o will_v hold_v that_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o may_v be_v true_a &_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o their_o communion_n because_o you_o hold_v their_o error_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divines_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o speculative_a persuasion_n and_o a_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o have_v in_o speculation_n conceive_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o err_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a yet_o with_o that_o speculative_a judgement_n they_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o practical_a dictamen_fw-la that_o for_o point_n not_o substantial_a to_o faith_n they_o neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o lawful_o can_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o break_v unity_n in_o god_n church_n you_o say_v that_o hay_n &_o stubble_n 155._o stubble_n pag._n 155._o and_o such_o unprofitable_a stuff_n as_o be_v corruption_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a lay_v on_o the_o roof_n destroy_v not_o the_o house_n whilst_o the_o main_a pillar_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o madman_n who_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o such_o stuff_n will_v set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n that_o so_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o you_o teach_v that_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a light_n not_o without_o a_o combustion_n formidable_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n rather_o than_o bear_v with_o some_o error_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o breach_n first_o make_v by_o luther_n they_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v guide_v their_o conscience_n by_o that_o most_o reasonable_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a 27._o great_a adverse_a hare_n c._n 27._o moment_n and_o both_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v &_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v &_o which_o we_o ought_v again_o and_o again_o to_o illustrate_v and_o inculcate_v with_o weighty_a heap_n of_o example_n that_o almost_o all_o catholic_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o other_o novelist_n moreover_o though_o your_o first_o reformer_n have_v conceive_v their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v certain_a because_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o since_o in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v off_o his_o obedience_n or_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n your_o reformer_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o satisfy_v their_o zealous_a conscience_n without_o a_o public_a breach_n especial_o if_o with_o this_o their_o uncertainty_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o prescription_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n the_o church_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v i_o wish_v you_o will_v examine_v the_o work_n of_o your_o brethren_n by_o the_o word_n yourself_o set_v down_o to_o free_v s._n cyprian_n from_o schism_n every_o syllable_n of_o which_o word_n convince_v luther_n and_o his_o compartner_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n and_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n &_o quietness_n have_v rectify_v their_o conscience_n about_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o church_n s_o cyprian_n say_v you_o be_v a_o peaceable_a 124._o peaceable_a pag._n 124._o and_o modest_a man_n dissent_v from_o other_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o charity_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o believe_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o
cont_n parm._n go_v not_o out_o of_o maiorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v which_o before_o maiorinus_n luther_n have_v no_o beginning_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o for_o example_n luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o luther_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatiqve_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n or_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o subject_n from_o schism_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o provoke_v epâ—â—s_n provoke_v hom_o 11._o in_o ep_v st_o ad_fw-la epâ—â—s_n the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o do_v rend_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n rise_v from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v be_v office_n but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v therefore_o how_o liable_a both_o subject_n and_o superior_n be_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v in_o no_o occasion_n be_v verify_v more_o than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n 1.32_o thing_n rom._n 1.32_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n with_o the_o doer_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n custom_n may_v be_v occasion_n that_o some_o act_n not_o well_o begin_v may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v but_o no_o length_n of_o time_n no_o quality_n of_o person_n no_o circumstance_n of_o necessity_n can_v legitimate_a action_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mature_a unlawful_a and_o therefore_o division_n from_o christ_n my_o sticall_a body_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n which_o divine_v teach_v to_o be_v intrinsece_n malas_fw-la evil_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n no_o difference_n of_o person_n or_o time_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a d._n potter_n say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o continue_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n prescription_n can_v in_o conscience_n run_v when_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v conscious_a that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o example_n good_n or_o land_n be_v unjust_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a stray_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o wander_v from_o their_o right_n home_o fall_v from_o their_o owner_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o god_n church_n human_a law_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o conserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o continue_a disobedience_n of_o child_n can_v deprive_v parent_n of_o their_o paternal_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o grandchild_n be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o grand_a father_n because_o his_o father_n be_v unnatural_a to_o his_o own_o parent_n the_o long_a god_n church_n be_v disobey_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n deny_v her_o sacrament_n neglect_v her_o liturgy_n condemn_v her_o unity_n violate_v the_o more_o grievous_a the_o fault_n grow_v to_o be_v as_o the_o long_o a_o man_n withhold_v a_o due_a debt_n or_o retain_v his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o great_a injustice_n he_o commit_v constancy_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o same_o which_o by_o extension_n of_o time_n receive_v increase_v of_o strength_n &_o addition_n of_o great_a malice_n if_o these_o man_n conceit_n be_v true_a the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v whole_o divide_v by_o wicked_a schism_n and_o yet_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n none_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o one_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v therefore_o these_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n reverence_n &_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o fosooke_v she_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n consider_v how_o true_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o because_o you_o build_v etc._n build_v matt._n 23._o â—_o 29._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sepulchre_n and_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 46._o and_o thus_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n by_o they_o begin_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o visible_a true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n in_o particular_a they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o point_n 47._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n point_n 5_o point_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n luther_n &_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n church_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o 78._o the_o pag._n 78._o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n moreover_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a &_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o day_n agree_v with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n
mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 5.21_o that_o praesc_fw-la 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v 6._o thus_o than_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o blesseed_n saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_v never_o interrupt_v church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v &_o aknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7._o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certain_o obscurity_n and_o pruderce_a certaimy_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v &_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o authority_n 8._o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n &_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o a_o error_n be_v any_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o &_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o oncline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v due_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 4._o go_v lib._n 3._o cont_n heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reucale_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n assoon_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a rovelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10._o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o human_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o us._n fayth_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o human_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n &_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o human_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_v and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divines_n speak_v be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v
venial_a ob_fw-la levit_fw-la atem_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a consideration_n as_o for_o example_n to_o steal_v a_o penny_n be_v venial_a although_o theft_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o so_o inexcusable_o wicked_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o no_o smallness_n of_o matter_n nor_o paucity_n in_o number_n can_v defend_v they_o from_o be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n what_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o voluntary_a false_a oath_n be_v not_o a_o deadly_a sin_n certain_o none_o at_o all_o although_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o swear_v such_o a_o falsehood_n the_o like_a happen_v in_o our_o present_a case_n of_o heresy_n the_o iniquity_n whereof_o redoundin_fw-fr to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n supreme_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n be_v always_o great_a &_o enormous_a they_o be_v no_o precious_a stone_n which_o danid_v 17._o danid_v 1._o reg._n 17._o pick_v out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o encounter_v goliath_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n take_v from_o the_o number_n but_o one_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o four_o against_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v five_o he_o be_v instant_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n why_o because_o by_o this_o subtraction_n of_o one_o he_o do_v deprive_v god_n word_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o credit_n and_o infallibility_n for_o if_o either_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v he_o in_o all_o and_o see_v every_o heresy_n oppose_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v opposite_a only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11._o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13.13_o remain_v 1._o cor._n 13.13_o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a 3._o divine_a 2.2_o q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o goodness_n &_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12._o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13._o now_o that_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v diverse_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v false_a or_o human_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14._o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o form_n all_o heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforce_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o &_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15._o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n &_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16._o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 126._o word_n tag_fw-mi 126._o proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o orofesse_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o testimony_n epist._n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o must_v impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n then_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o why_o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 6._o do_v you_o superadde_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheyre_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receyve_v she_o from_o us._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o
us._n and_o our_o of_o you_o shall_v 203.30_o shall_v act._n 203.30_o arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o according_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v who_o ever_o 34._o ever_o lib._n ad_fw-la versus_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v depart_v as_o it_o be_v likewise_o well_o know_v that_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o she_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n prosper_n have_v these_o pithy_a word_n a_o christian_a communicate_v 5._o communicate_v dimid_n temp_n cap._n 5._o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o reformation_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o those_o time_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o oppose_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o s._n prosper_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o we_o ecles_n we_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecles_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o remain_v doubtful_a what_o separation_n it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o d._n potter_n need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o with_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v be_v true_o calll_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n damas_n communion_n ep._n 57_o add_v damas_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosever_fw-fr shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o else_o where_o be_v which_o do_v he_o apolog_fw-la he_o lib._n 1._o apolog_fw-la call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a than_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o 3._o the_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v s._n ambrose_n recount_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n say_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o fratri_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyris_fw-la fratri_fw-la the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a except_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confirm_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o thence_o the_o right_n jmperatores_fw-la right_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la jmperatores_fw-la of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o s._n cyprian_n say_v they_o be_v bold_a cornel._n bold_a epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n where_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n join_v together_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o affirm_v that_o falsehood_n not_o only_o have_v not_o have_v but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o else_o where_o thou_o wrote_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v 52._o send_v epist_n 52._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o solicitude_n he_o may_v now_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n of_o these_o word_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o church_n lib._n 3._o çont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o cuill_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o s._n augustin_n say_v it_o griâ—â—ues_v we_o donati_n we_o in_o psal_n count_v partâ—â—n_v donati_n to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rook_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o cacilianu_n he_o say_v he_o may_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a 162._o conspire_a ep._n 162._o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n ancient_a tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o 36._o who_o praeser_n cap._n 36._o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n s._n basill_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v rom._n give_v epist._n ad_fw-la pont._n rom._n by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_o catholic_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o
for_o example_n the_o century_n writer_n do_v 127._o do_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertulian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a the_o like_a i_o say_v concern_v your_o ordination_n which_o at_o least_o be_v very_o doubtful_a &_o consequent_o all_o that_o depend_v thereon_o 6._o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n i_o will_v again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o unless_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n upon_o earth_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n the_o roman_a church_n possess_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o 9_o own_o chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 9_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o but_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o you_o before_o which_o it_o be_v and_o here_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a how_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o one_o except_v that_o be_v those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o must_v hold_v not_o to_o err_v damnable_o in_o their_o belief_n unless_o you_o will_v destroy_v your_o own_o church_n and_o salvation_n do_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o even_o yourselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n then_o to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o say_v confess_o true_a church_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o constant_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a obligation_n of_o charity_n towards_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o place_v it_o in_o safety_n by_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o your_o progenitor_n schismatical_o depart_v lest_o too_o late_o you_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verify_v in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o love_v 27._o love_v eccles_n â—_o 27._o the_o danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o 7._o against_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n draw_v from_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bring_v a_o objection_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v for_o we_o against_o yourself_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v to_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n yourselves_o confess_v 112._o confess_v pag._n 112._o our_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o faith_n here_o you_o put_v a_o explication_n of_o your_o own_o and_o faith_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o avayleable_a we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v so_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o join_v with_o us._n 8._o by_o your_o leave_n our_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o simple_a people_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v care_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n as_o you_o 81._o you_o pag._n 81._o speak_v but_o upon_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o you_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o our_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o your_o own_o because_o you_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o you_o term_v this_o argument_n a_o charm_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o psal_n v._o 6._o who_o charm_v wise_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a baptism_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o the_o donatist_n you_o add_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n make_v the_o argument_n to_o have_v quinque_fw-la terminos_fw-la without_o which_o addition_n you_o do_v see_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o yourself_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v a_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a 125._o holy_a pag._n 125._o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v allow_v salvation_n to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o us._n and_o thenrfore_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n make_v against_o you_o who_o grant_v we_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o you_o but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o we_o touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o that_o catholic_n shall_v have_v esteem_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o have_v allow_v rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o sinner_n as_o the_o donatist_n esteem_v all_o catholic_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v no._n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n observe_v due_a matter_n form_n etc._n etc._n be_v valide_fw-la to_o rebaptize_v any_o so_o baptize_v have_v be_v both_o a_o sacrilege_n in_o reiter_v a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o a_o profession_n also_o of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o certain_o damnable_a but_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n or_o profession_n of_o any_o damnable_a error_n which_o if_o there_o be_v even_o your_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v no_o church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v can_v exclude_v salvation_n as_o rebaptisation_n must_v have_v do_v but_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v affirm_v with_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a yea_o and_o good_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v good_a that_o of_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v such_o but_o theâ—â—s_n may_v be_v good_a though_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n to_o believe_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v have_v true_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o at_o least_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v fond_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o with_o truth_n say_v to_o protestant_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a you_o can_v pretend_v any_o yea_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o you_o do_v cut_v off_o our_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grant_v that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o within_o it_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n and_o now_o against_o who_o have_v your_o objection_n great_a force_n 9_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a and_o so_o i_o think_v will_v every_o body_n else_o what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o
when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o never_o perform_v by_o protestant_n by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o you_o omit_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o jesuite_n who_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v so_o much_o as_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o which_o you_o offer_v so_o impertinent_o vulgar_o and_o mean_o against_o they_o and_o particular_o because_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o common_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n dâ—ossat_n i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o falsify_v he_o when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o exequye_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v negociate_v the_o read_v mission_n of_o the_o jesuite_n into_o france_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o collect_v from_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o incompatibility_n of_o protestancy_n with_o salvation_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a speech_n void_a of_o all_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o a_o entire_a fame_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 5._o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_a be_v save_v since_o he_o believe_v entire_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a creed_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n out_o of_o my_o first_o part_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o neither_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n nor_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o believe_v not_o any_o one_o point_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n who_o disobeye_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v no_o further_o depart_v from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o she_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o but_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v this_o till_o you_o can_v inform_v he_o what_o visible_a church_n at_o or_o before_o luther_n appearance_n remain_v pure_a out_o of_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v former_o depart_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v which_o because_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o truth_n you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o still_o keep_v her_o integrity_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 7._o you_o say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a 10._o impossible_a pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v want_v charity_n because_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o animate_v that_o great_a body_n but_o you_o speak_v not_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v fail_v to_o assist_v her_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o love_n fail_v to_o direct_v her_o charity_n nay_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o well_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n which_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n if_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n you_o deprive_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o become_v as_o uncharitable_a to_o we_o as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n than_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n may_v err_v therein_o and_o so_o want_v charity_n by_o judge_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o have_v explain_v heretofore_o to_o wit_n all_o christian_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o heretofore_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o some_o proportion_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o juoa_n alone_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o church_n from_o that_o principal_a tribe_n of_o juda_n so_o that_o your_o marginal_a quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v emplore_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n to_o which_o all_o christian_a catholic_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v which_o sea_n of_o peter_n settle_v in_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n the_o centre_n the_o fountain_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a union_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o roman_a catholic_n which_o do_v no_o more_o limit_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jewish_a church_n do_v limit_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n alone_o and_o therefore_o your_o threadbare_a objection_n that_o catholic_a roman_n 11._o roman_n pag._n 11._o be_v term_n repugnant_a signify_v universal_a particular_a vanish_v utter_o away_o by_o this_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o convince_v by_o your_o own_o objection_n that_o d._n potter_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n because_o catholic_n signify_v universal_a and_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thing_n particular_a and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o your_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o diverse_a age_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v lift_v over_o the_o alps_n or_o when_o your_o prelate_n demand_n whether_o we_o be_v roman_a catholic_n do_v they_o demand_v whether_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n what_o now_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o wonder_v d._n andrew_n a_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v among_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la 5._o individuum_fw-la in_o rest._n ad_fw-la apolog._n card._n bollar_n ad_fw-la ca._n 5._o as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o and_o that_o catholic_a be_v genus_fw-la or_o a_o general_a kind_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o because_o every_o individuum_fw-la contain_v in_o itself_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o peter_n for_o example_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o sensible_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la it_o must_v contain_v catholic_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o corrupt_v innocentius_n tertius_fw-la to_o prove_v 12._o prove_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o esteem_v a_o topical_a or_o particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o in_o &_o under_o the_o universal_a in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n where_o you_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la voâ—uersalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o part_n of_o
but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v those_o who_o indeed_o lean_a on_o a_o rot_a staff_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a god_n have_v reveal_v this_o in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o premise_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o first_o be_v most_o certain_a among_o all_o the_o second_o be_v most_o firm_a or_o certain_a among_o catholic_n for_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n here_o you_o break_v off_o but_o bellarmine_n add_v of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a promise_n that_o they_o can_v err_v act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o and_o luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o among_o heretic_n it_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o own_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v ill_a and_o since_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a thus_o far_o bellarmine_n and_o now_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o consist_v his_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n perhaps_o you_o mean_v because_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v his_o other_o doctrine_n that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v among_o your_o other_o corruption_n which_o now_o i_o set_v down_o first_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n his_o whole_a question_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o humane_a industry_n of_o confer_v place_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o second_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n by_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a negation_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o belong_v to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o or_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n &c._n &c._n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o include_v no_o universal_a negation_n but_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o proposition_n of_o faith_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o general_n this_o reason_n suppose_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o here_o you_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n must_v be_v this_o such_o proposition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la all_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o goodly_a contradiction_n three_o where_o do_v bellarmine_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v verity_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o four_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n which_o clear_o explicate_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a by_o which_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o your_o fallacy_n discover_v fifih_o bellarmine_n never_o affirm_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o say_a syllogism_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a among_o catholic_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o one_o article_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o by_o her_o declaration_n can_v make_v it_o certain_a to_o all_o catholic_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v six_o you_o leave_v out_o bellarmine_n word_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o pope_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o according_o in_o the_o scaventh_n place_n that_o which_o he_o express_o say_v of_o the_o uncertain_a conjectural_a ground_n of_o heretic_n which_o can_v produce_v only_o a_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n you_o make_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o contrary_o in_o the_o word_n by_o you_o omit_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n eight_o you_o return_v to_o the_o slander_n that_o if_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n depend_v on_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o you_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n but_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v declare_v himself_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o wilful_a slander_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a that_o hereafter_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n may_v either_o cease_v to_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n or_o else_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o cardinal_n answer_n bellarmine_n then_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o authentical_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v his_o force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o which_o heretic_n make_v great_a account_n consist_v in_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v of_o scripture_n the_o one_o that_o she_o shall_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o other_o that_o put_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a she_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o now_o if_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o former_a way_n she_o shall_v indeed_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v though_o we_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o if_o we_o do_v who_o every_o where_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o put_v the_o scripture_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n do_v judge_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o scripture_n but_o above_o the_o sudgment_n of_o private_a person_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o other_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v strength_n thereby_o but_o only_o my_o understanding_n receive_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o true_a or_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o my_o opinion_n
infallibility_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o be_v the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o age_n by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o faithful_a people_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o be_v further_o infer_v that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n for_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n give_v in_o what_o point_n we_o shall_v believe_v she_o and_o in_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o moreover_o since_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o umuersall_a infallibility_n be_v suppose_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o may_v afterward_o believe_v the_o same_o infallibility_n even_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o when_o she_o testify_v that_o particular_a point_n of_o she_o own_o infallibility_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o till_o first_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o this_o be_v once_o presuppose_v it_o may_v afterward_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o 3.16_o divine_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o way_n declare_v she_o own_o infallibility_n which_o she_o profess_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o all_o sanctity_n she_o can_v not_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o all_o age_n if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o can_v err_v and_o be_v author_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n she_o can_v not_o be_v one_o or_o apostolical_a as_o she_o profess_v in_o another_o creed_n if_o she_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o can_v not_o be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a because_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v all_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n so_o that_o while_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a person_n believe_v &_o profess_v the_o sanctity_n universality_n unity_n and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n she_o and_o they_o believe_v &_o proclaim_v her_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v also_o avouch_v by_o accurse_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o her_o definition_n and_o while_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a controversy_n she_o gather_v counsel_n to_o determine_v they_o without_o examine_v whether_o they_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a while_o in_o all_o such_o holy_a assembly_n she_o say_v with_o the_o first_o council_n it_o have_v 15._o have_v act._n 15._o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o while_o she_o propose_v diverse_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v rebaptise_v that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v quartadecimani_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o most_o immaculate_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o such_o particular_a matter_n and_o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n that_o such_o particular_a book_n chapter_n and_o line_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o point_n of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v about_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n 7._o question_n lib._n 1._o cont_n donat_n cap._n 7._o before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n do_v so_o move_v mon_fw-fr of_o great_a note_n and_o father_n and_o bishop_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n to_o debate_v and_o doubt_n without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o several_a region_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o doubtful_a decree_n till_o that_o which_o be_v true_o believe_v be_v undoubted_o establish_v by_o a_o full_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o the_o point_n declare_v in_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a in_o your_o sense_n nor_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o humane_a 5._o humane_a lib._n 1._o defid_v ad_fw-la gratian_n cap._n 5._o industry_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n as_o likewise_o the_o last_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n 1._o sess_n 4._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o suppose_v her_o infallibility_n and_o last_o the_o thirst_n that_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n feel_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o quiet_a which_o every_o one_o conceive_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v if_o once_o he_o find_v she_o show_v that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o all_o christian_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o otherwise_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v any_o wiseman_n conceive_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 21._o for_o want_v of_o better_a argument_n you_o also_o allege_v 161._o allege_v pag._n 161._o some_o author_n within_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o great_a learning_n as_o you_o say_v who_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o roman_a any_o counsel_n though_o general_n may_v err_v but_o though_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v true_a it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n for_o beside_o particular_a church_n or_o general_n counsel_n there_o be_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n know_v by_o perpetual_a sacred_a tradition_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v place_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o assertion_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o yourself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o you_o affirm_v that_o any_o particular_a or_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o to_o heresy_n or_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v general_n counsel_n may_v err_v and_o another_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o if_o any_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o can_v be_v excuse_v except_o by_o ignorance_n or_o inaduertence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a author_n which_o you_o cite_v occam_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n both_o because_o that_o work_n of_o his_o dialogue_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v condemn_v and_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o know_a enemy_n and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a beside_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o his_o opinion_n but_o allege_v for_o argument_n sake_n for_o so_o he_o profess_v express_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o work_n and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deliver_v any_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v reason_n for_o and_o against_o counsel_n he_o allege_v but_o fine_a against_o they_o and_o seven_o for_o they_o last_o before_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o counsel_n he_o do_v in_o two_o several_a 28._o several_a dialog_n lib._n 5.1_o part_n cap._n 25._o etc._n etc._n 28._o place_n &_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o those_o chapter_n of_o which_o
it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n and_z in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o objection_n and_o final_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n want_v baptism_n for_o want_n of_o due_a intention_n in_o the_o minister_n you_o proceed_v 32._o no_o papist_n 180._o papist_n pag._n 180._o in_o europe_n except_v only_o those_o few_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v his_o holiness_n when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v define_v a_o goodly_a objection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o one_o say_v unless_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n nor_o rome_n will_v you_o therefore_o think_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o rome_n have_v you_o all_o this_o while_n speak_v against_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n while_o you_o impugn_a the_o pope_n can_v no_o body_n know_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v except_o they_o who_o be_v present_a at_o their_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o can_v no_o body_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_o print_v unless_o he_o himself_o correct_v the_o print_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n have_v cause_n to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o what_o you_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n and_o so_o must_v you_o unless_o you_o will_v question_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o hear_v or_o see_v there_o be_v other_o meaning_n as_o history_n letter_n true_a relation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o pope_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n which_o be_v dispute_v off_o among_o catholic_n without_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o unity_n but_o here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o charity_n mistake_v against_o your_o promise_n notwithstanding_o that_o to_o answer_v it_o alone_o you_o have_v employ_v your_o three_o four_o and_o five_o section_n you_o have_v omit_v pag._n 44_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n &_o pag._n 46._o diverse_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o as_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n five_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o real_a presence_n unwritten_a tradition_n primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n judge_n of_o controversy_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o both_o side_n resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o these_o difference_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o all_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v to_o his_o example_n of_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o be_v rank_v for_o heretic_n although_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o acception_n as_o also_o to_o his_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v heretic_n although_o the_o error_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o fundamental_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n that_o if_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v what_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o also_o to_o his_o assertion_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n that_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n you_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v what_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v chap._n vi_o this_o section_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o relate_v some_o debate_n between_o catholic_n and_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o potential_a and_o actual_a unity_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o controversy_n may_v arise_v among_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n concern_v practice_n as_o speculation_n but_o still_o we_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o know_a determination_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_v whereas_o your_o debate_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v endless_a because_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o visible_a live_a judge_n who_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o determination_n all_o the_o instance_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o prove_v this_o and_o no_o more_o for_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v point_n not_o express_o define_v by_o the_o church_n other_o touch_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o it_o be_v suit_n of_o law_n in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v edifyed_a then_o to_o object_v they_o as_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o in_o his_o time_n and_o our_o holy_a father_n vrban_n the_o viii_o can_v and_o do_v by_o their_o decree_n end_v those_o controversy_n &_o forbid_v write_v book_n on_o all_o side_n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v like_o some_o of_o the_o country_n minister_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n of_o christian_n one_o moiety_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o cite_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o no_o creed_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o creed_n your_o church_n in_o her_o 39_o article_n have_v enlarge_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n more_o than_o one_o moiety_n thrice_o tell_v for_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v likewise_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o church-article_n be_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o s._n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n new_a creed_n because_o they_o explicate_v old_a truth_n by_o a_o new_a word_n of_o homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a it_o be_v pretty_a that_o you_o bring_v pappus_n and_o flaccus_n flat_a heretic_n to_o prove_v our_o many_o contradiction_n your_o compare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o say_v that_o both_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuite_n pretend_v to_o favour_v their_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o old_a oracle_n be_v by_o your_o leave_n wicked_a &_o which_o you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n as_o blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o heretic_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o do_v allege_v as_o favour_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v against_o protestant_n that_o no_o writing_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v 1631._o it_o be_v say_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n who_o as_o you_o say_v do_v both_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o their_o side_n be_v concern_v a_o question_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o which_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o your_o demand_n why_o the_o pope_n determine_v not_o that_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v against_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n at_o once_o nor_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n soon_o or_o latter_a as_o occasion_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v that_o neither_o part_n censure_v the_o other_o and_o his_o command_n be_v most_o religious_o observe_v by_o they_o with_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v inspire_v he_o to_o decree_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o who_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v
rule_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o verity_n of_o faith_n 1._o faith_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d art_n 9_o ad_fw-la 1._o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n diffuse_o &_o in_o some_o thing_n obscure_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v require_v long_o study_v and_o exercise_v be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n out_o of_o those_o letter_n call_v formatae_fw-la form_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o spond_n by_o ann._n 325._o num_fw-la 44._o &_o 407._o num_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la spond_n baronius_n among_o other_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o one_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o profess_v their_o faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o other_o to_o show_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o be_v esteem_v true_o catholic_n who_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o this_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o optatus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o form_a letter_n be_v not_o to_o express_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o particular_o aim_v at_o the_o arrian_n &_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n they_o contain_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n you_o cite_v the_o circular_a letter_n of_o sophronius_n tarasius_n pelagius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o photius_n of_o constantinople_n &_o for_o those_o of_o pelagius_n you_o cite_v baronius_n ann._n 556._o n._n 33._o but_o the_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n which_o baronius_n set_v down_o at_o large_a do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o four_o six_o general_n counsel_n he_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a sea_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n celestine_n sixtus_n leo_n hilarius_n simplicius_n felix_n gelasius_n the_o first_o anastasius_n hormisda_n john_n felix_n boniface_n john_n agapetus_n and_o then_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n i_o wonder_v by_o what_o logic_n you_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n that_o the_o creed_n alone_o explain_v by_o the_o first_o counsel_n contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o pelagius_n profess_v to_o receive_v diverse_a other_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n sophronius_n also_o sext._n synod_n act._n 11._o in_o his_o letter_n recite_v and_o condemn_v by_o name_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o particular_a heresy_n and_o hetetique_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o add_v a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o all_o heretic_n neither_o be_v you_o more_o fortunate_a or_o faithful_a in_o tarasius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v express_o teach_v invocation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n angel_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n confessor_n &c._n &c._n as_o also_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a defender_n against_o the_o iconomacht_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o seven_o synod_n who_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppose_v protestant_n in_o those_o iconomachi_n photius_n likewise_o be_v by_o you_o misalledge_v for_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 859._o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n i_o receive_v the_o seven_o holy_a general_n counsel_n and_o have_v mention_v the_o six_o counsel_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o he_o add_v i_o also_o receyve_v that_o holy_a and_o great_a council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v at_o nice_a which_o cast_v out_o and_o overcome_v as_o filth_n the_o iconomachi_n that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o image_n who_o therefore_o be_v christomachi_n that_o be_v oppugner_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o impugner_n of_o saint_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o extract_v out_o of_o photius_n his_o letter_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n comprehend_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n as_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 217_o since_o he_o express_o profess_v to_o receive_v also_o the_o seven_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o condemn_v the_o impugner_n of_o image_n that_o be_v such_o as_o yourself_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o creed_n imply_v a_o rejection_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o iconomachi_n or_o opposer_n of_o image_n as_o of_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o ill_a fortune_n in_o mis-alledging_a author_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o fraud_n can_v never_o be_v employ_v better_a then_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o he_o who_o use_v it_o 4._o you_o say_v 226._o say_v pag._n 226._o to_o little_a purpose_n that_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peron_n think_v 1._o think_v replique_a çap._n 1._o it_o probable_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o article_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o no_o learned_a romanist_n will_v say_v that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o cardinal_n peron_n only_a mean_n what_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o simple_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o one_o consider_v a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o joint_a communion_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o she_o who_o ought_v to_o deliver_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n to_o we_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o charity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n include_v faith_n and_o consequent_o some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n thereof_o the_o explication_n of_o azor_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o bring_v make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o your_o purpose_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o while_o we_o believe_v the_o unity_n universality_n perpetuity_n sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o joint_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n to_o talk_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v sovereign_a and_o infallible_a power_n to_o prescribe_v or_o define_v what_o she_o please_v you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o essential_a can_v be_v add_v or_o may_v be_v detract_v as_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o material_a object_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v right_o understand_v contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o they_o both_o because_o they_o may_v disagree_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o those_o article_n as_o also_o because_o disagrement_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a can_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o point_n as_o both_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o examen_fw-la pacifique_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a 6._o you_o set_v down_o your_o own_o opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o you_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o of_o your_o prime_a brethren_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o say_v that_o you_o
mercy_n &_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n upon_o a_o answer_n late_o frame_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o a_o treatise_n which_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o charity_n be_v mistake_v by_o protestant_n with_o the_o want_n whereof_o catholic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o psalm_n 84._o v._n 11._o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o love_v than_o the_o fraudulent_a kiss_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v prou._n cap._n 27._o v._n 6._o we_o love_v you_o brethren_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o s._n aug._n ep._n 166._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxxiiii_o to_o the_o most_o high_a mighty_a just_a and_o clement_n prince_n charles_n king_n of_o great-brittaine_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n partly_o flow_a from_o your_o royal_a authority_n and_o partly_o appropriate_v to_o your_o sacred_a person_n have_v by_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n embolden_v i_o to_o lay_v at_o your_o princely_a foot_n with_o most_o humble_a respect_n and_o profound_a submission_n this_o reply_n of_o i_o to_o a_o book_n late_o write_v in_o obedience_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o affirm_v to_o your_o majesty_n particular_a command_n for_o though_o your_o regal_a authority_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o only_a dread_a and_o awe_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o avert_v as_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o confident_a approach_n when_o it_o appear_v so_o swet_o temper_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o rare_a personal_a quality_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v justice_n to_o all_o clemency_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o mean_a subject_n wisdom_n to_o discern_v with_o quickness_n &_o depth_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n between_o right_a and_o wrong_n a_o princely_a disdain_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o least_o dissimulation_n which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n a_o heroical_a affection_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o your_o majesty_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v a_o commandment_n of_o writing_n upon_o one_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v also_o your_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o will_n that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a command_n other_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v suffer_v at_o least_o if_o not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o christian_a moderation_n which_o i_o have_v as_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v by_o the_o express_a command_n &_o speak_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a so_o modest_a and_o so_o judicious_a a_o monarch_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v i_o be_v therefore_o support_v by_o contemplation_n of_o these_o your_o rare_a endowment_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o a_o hope_n to_o i_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o grace_n upon_o this_o reply_n not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o present_a time_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o truth_n appear_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a and_o in_o place_n more_o diffuse_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o one_o who_o do_v so_o cordial_o profess_v himself_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n as_o that_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sincere_a hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v no_o long_o merciful_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o all_o your_o other_o catholic_n subject_n than_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o desire_n and_o deed_n approve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sincere_o loyal_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thrice_o hopeful_a issue_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n this_o our_o catholic_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v and_o heerwith_o i_o lay_v this_o poor_a work_n and_o prostrate_v the_o author_n thereof_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o royal_a foot_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n i._o h._n advertisement_n of_o the_o printer_n this_o reply_n good_a reader_n be_v indeed_o long_o since_o finish_v by_o the_o author_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v commodious_o transport_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o shall_v to_o the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o inform_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o and_o the_o three_o contain_v some_o premonition_n or_o prescription_n in_o case_n d._n potter_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n think_v fit_a to_o rejoine_v 2._o for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n i_o say_v in_o general_a answer_n a_o general_a consideration_n of_o d._n potter_n answer_n reserve_v particular_n to_o their_o prrope_a place_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o charity_n mistake_v judicious_o press_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n do_v precise_o consist_v prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o or_o never_o so_o small_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v whole_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o general_a ground_n charity_n mistake_v handle_v and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o must_v they_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o judge_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a and_o whosoever_o disguize_v this_o truth_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n which_o he_o deceive_v with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n indifferent_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o charity_n mistake_v perform_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a dispute_n as_o d._n potter_n affect_o do_v namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o decree_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o his_o last_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o image_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la all_o which_o and_o diverse_a other_o article_n d._n potter_n as_o i_o say_v draw_v by_o violence_n into_o his_o book_n &_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v bring_v in_o pope_n loan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a theme_n for_o man_n that_o want_v better_a matter_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n &_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o perceive_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n he_o utter_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n &_o point_n in_o question_n which_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v close_o i_o dare_v well_o say_v he_o may_v have_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a
this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n translate_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o of_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n then_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n &_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n and_o luther_n himself_o by_o unfortunate_a experience_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o say_v if_o the_o euchar._n the_o lib_n cont_n zwingl_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n christi_fw-la in_o euchar._n world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o d._n covell_n in_o particular_a say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n one_o thousand_o 94._o thousand_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o m._n john_n burges_n pag._n 94._o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v ibid._n prefer_v ibid._n that_o translation_n before_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v many_o and_o among_o themselves_o disagree_v he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o those_o the_o approve_a translation_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o we_o use_v must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v our_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n 17._o but_o do_v indeed_o the_o source_n of_o their_o manifold_a uncertainty_n stop_v here_o no_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o attain_v whereof_o if_o protestant_n have_v any_o certainty_n they_o can_v not_o disagree_v so_o huge_o as_o they_o do_v hence_o m._n hooker_n say_v we_o be_v 26._o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 6._o 26._o right_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n have_v all_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n by_o submit_v itself_o unto_o some_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n that_o contend_v may_v under_o any_o pretence_n refuse_v to_o stand_v d._n field_n word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n archbishop_n controversy_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o under_o stand_v to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o houâ—â—â—ould_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 18._o and_o now_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o it_o be_v who_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o let_v protestant_n therefore_o either_o bring_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o discern_v true_a scripture_n and_o not_o in_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v against_o they_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v to_o the_o manichean_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o 5._o not_o cont._n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o wilt_v &_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o wilt_v not_o and_o do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o then_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o 14._o most_o lib._n the_o util_a credit_n cap._n 14._o diligeny_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o wrought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 19_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a or_o veteran_n but_o also_o the_o unlearned_a and_o novice_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a there_o must_v
the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 241._o very_o pag._n 241._o probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o probability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n &_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a &_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o a_o catholic_a 216._o catholic_a pag._n 216._o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_v fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus-christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus-christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficiency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v diverse_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o doctor_n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v under_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a horisy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o constantinople_n pag._n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v your_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o strive_v about_o thing_n either_o grant_v by_o we_o both_o or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o observation_n 8._o first_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_n the_o creed_n do_v mention_n god_n as_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o trinity_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o who_o sacred_a name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n by_o be_v call_v christian_n according_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 8._o aquine_n 2.2_o g._n 1._o art_n 8._o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o
of_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o inuisibility_n fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n nor_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n themselves_n and_o between_o protestant_o and_o catholic_n which_o to_o d._n potter_n seem_v so_o heinous_a corruption_n that_o they_o can_v without_o damnation_n join_v with_o we_o in_o profession_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v also_o add_v 15._o but_o what_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o specify_v particular_n there_o be_v as_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n now_o &_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o bl._n trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o the_o opposite_a truth_n be_v necessary_a as_o death_n be_v frightful_a because_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o privation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a if_o therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o particular_a all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v explicit_o or_o by_o clear_a consequence_n comprehend_v all_o truth_n opposite_a to_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v it_o to_o do_v 16._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o signify_v how_o you_o 255._o you_o pag._n 255._o applaud_v the_o say_n of_o d._n usher_n that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_v their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o d._n potter_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o very_a many_o heretic_n in_o polony_n hungary_n and_o transiluania_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o d._n usher_n approve_v by_o d._n potter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 17._o let_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v espy_v a_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o d._n usher_n by_o you_o recite_v and_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n agree_v with_o other_o church_n in_o belief_n which_o join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n beside_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 18._o according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o d._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o of_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceyt_v plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o herein_o for_o in_o good_a philosophy_n there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la especial_o when_o all_o these_o contrradictory_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n the_o ininfallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o between_o the_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o man_n horse_n lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o while_o thus_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n 19_o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n by_o this_o chaos_n rather_o than_o church_n do_v give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n let_v some_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n repair_v to_o d._n potter_n who_o maintain_v these_o ground_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v err_v danable_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a err_v yes_o they_o may_v weak_o or_o 167._o or_o pag._n 167._o wilful_o misapply_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v damnable_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o my_o particular_a instruction_n i_o can_v confer_v with_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o my_o particular_a difficulty_n as_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v 27._o tell_v pag._n 27._o of_o private_a injury_n must_v i_o then_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a 150.151_o whole_a pag._n 150.151_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o you_o say_v m._n doctor_n i_o can_v for_o my_o instruction_n acquaint_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o my_o particular_a scruple_n you_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o my_o necessary_a instruction_n i_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n 151._o promise_n pag._n 151._o which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a with_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o confer_v alas_o o_o most_o uncomfortable_a ghostly_a father_n you_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n how_o shall_v i_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n &_o c._n yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o
corruption_n in_o doctrine_n i_o still_o speak_v upon_o the_o untrue_a supposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n rise_v i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n which_o he_o also_o of_o set_a purpose_n deliver_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o all_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o as_o schoolman_n speak_v it_o be_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v the_o other_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o damnable_o &_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o teach_v error_n which_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v be_v damnable_a but_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o induce_v any_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n nor_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n forsake_v she_o and_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 75._o church_n pag._n 75._o of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o con_v clude_v that_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n 20._o from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o even_o according_a to_o d_o potter_n assertion_n the_o church_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a although_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n do_v necessary_o fellow_n out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o doctrine_n above_o rehearse_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v 151._o be_v pag._n 151._o extend_v only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o he_o or_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a &_o so_o we_o may_v deny_v innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v 155._o be_v pag._n 155._o comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n exact_v more_o at_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v which_o assistance_n be_v promise_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o as_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v no_o fundamental_a error_n her_o communion_n can_v without_o damnation_n be_v forsake_v and_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v against_o d._n potter_n a_o concionatory_a declamation_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o where_o he_o say_v 221._o say_v pag._n 221._o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrowier_n then_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o &_o c_o since_o he_o himself_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o needle_n to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deni_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o will_n d._n potter_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o may_v even_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o perform_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alone_a 21._o and_o as_o from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o forsake_v she_o so_o do_v we_o take_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o any_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o last_o as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v and_o d._n potter_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v 1â—1_n intend_v pag._n 1â—1_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n be_v at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a company_n to_o another_o without_o any_o new_a hope_n of_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o without_o necessity_n or_o utility_n to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v 11._o be_v ep._n conâ—_n parmen_fw-la lth_o 2._o çap._n 11._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n to_o remedy_v the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o add_v a_o new_a increase_n of_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o innumerable_a disagreement_n of_o sectary_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o falsehood_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o &_o indivisible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v yet_o strong_a if_o we_o still_o remember_v that_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o you_o say_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o weed_n which_o remain_v there_o and_o beer_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o neither_o here_o perfect_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o behold_v a_o fair_a confession_n of_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o like_o wise_a those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o 22._o i_o still_o proceed_v to_o impugn_v you_o express_o upon_o your_o ground_n
concern_v faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o or_o more_o hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o part_n save_v for_o declare_v of_o which_o truth_n if_o catholic_n be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n ambition_n and_o fury_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v very_o free_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o desire_v every_o one_o to_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o least_o error_n overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n like_o one_o who_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n forge_v false_a coin_n let_v they_o hear_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v namely_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o some_o small_a error_n 7._o error_n galat._n â—_o 7._o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o show_v how_o a_o small_a thing_n ill_o mingle_v do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v subvery_v for_o as_o he_o who_o clip_v a_o little_a of_o the_o stamp_n from_o the_o king_n money_n make_v the_o whole_a piece_n of_o no_o value_n so_o whosoever_o take_v away_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v always_o go_v from_o that_o begin_n to_o worse_a thing_n where_o then_o be_v they_o who_o condemn_v we_o as_o contentious_a person_n because_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o heretic_n and_o do_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o that_o our_o disagreement_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n to_o domineer_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o according_a to_o my_o first_o design_n i_o examine_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o also_o want_v charity_n as_o it_o respect_v a_o man_n self_n chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o prefer_v some_o object_n before_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n teach_v by_o all_o divines_n and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v order_v â—_o order_v cant._n 2._o â—_o charity_n in_o i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o charity_n &_o for_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v be_v different_o participate_v by_o different_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n most_o according_o be_v unequal_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o because_o all_o the_o object_n or_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v a_o like_a all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o any_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 2._o this_o order_n in_o charity_n may_v be_v consider_v towards_o god_n our_o own_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o life_n or_o good_n and_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o all_o thing_n both_o obiective_n as_o the_o divines_n speak_v that_o be_v we_o must_v wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o good_a more_o great_a perfect_a and_o noble_a then_o to_o any_o or_o all_o other_o thing_n namely_o all_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a etc._n etc._n and_o also_o appretiatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o must_v soon_o loose_v what_o good_a soever_o then_o leave_v and_o abandon_v he_o in_o the_o other_o object_n of_o charity_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v we_o may_v but_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o our_o own_o temporal_a good_n or_o life_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a spiritual_a necessity_n and_o that_o we_o by_o our_o assistance_n can_v succour_v he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n in_o this_o we_o have_v know_v 16._o know_v 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 16._o the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v a_o christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v 6._o doubt_v de_fw-fr meudac_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o loose_v his_o own_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n last_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o charity_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n chief_o incline_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o so_o of_o itself_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o procure_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o say_a union_n with_o god_n be_v effect_v rather_o to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n ought_v in_o any_o case_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a either_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o do_v it_o 6._o it_o matt._n 6._o avail_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n or_o against_o charity_n as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o which_o divines_n call_v charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la to_o adventure_v either_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o mean_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o respect_n &_o consequent_o if_o by_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazard_n either_o to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n or_o else_o to_o perform_v some_o act_n against_o it_o we_o commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v our_o self_n and_o so_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n 3._o now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o sorr_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n some_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v 17._o will_v matt._n â—â—_o 17._o enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o probable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o commandment_n do_v excuse_v the_o party_n from_o all_o faulty_a breach_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o not_o exclude_v salvation_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la finis_fw-la or_o salutis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o late_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o rise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o sort_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o repentance_n of_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o act_n to_o child_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o hearty_a desire_n when_o they_o
rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v himself_o to_o her_o definition_n or_o forsake_v her_o communion_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o who_o spouse_n she_o be_v and_o who_o divine_a truth_n she_o propound_v and_o therefore_o become_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o since_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o abundance_n of_o evident_a cause_n that_o force_v we_o to_o declare_v this_o necessary_a truth_n protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n the_o preamble_n since_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n &_o answer_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o d._n potter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o may_v well_o in_o this_o second_o be_v more_o brief_a refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o several_a place_n wherein_o his_o reason_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v and_o because_o in_o every_o section_n he_o handle_v so_o many_o different_a point_n that_o they_o can_v be_v range_v under_o one_o title_n or_o argument_n my_o chapter_n must_v according_o have_v no_o particular_a title_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o do_v i_o no_o more_o than_o justice_n therein_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o every_o one_o of_o my_o seven_o chapter_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o section_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n but_o let_v we_o now_o address_v our_o speech_n to_o d._n potter_n chap._n i._n you_o pretend_v and_o profess_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v without_o answer_n any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v and_o yet_o you_o omit_v that_o which_o very_o much_o import_v to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n namely_o the_o moderate_a explication_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o that_o you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o if_o you_o believe_v your_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a which_o point_n be_v prudent_o deliver_v by_o charity_n mistake_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n which_o together_o with_o his_o first_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_v in_o this_o your_o first_o section_n and_o whereas_o he_o show_v by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v charity_n your_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n be_v superficial_a and_o untrue_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o other_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v charity_n mistake_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n 2._o you_o tell_v we_o in_o very_o confident_a manner_n that_o hardly_o 33._o hardly_o pag._n 33._o any_o age_n in_o former_a time_n may_v compare_v with_o this_o of_o we_o since_o this_o church_n be_v happy_o purge_v from_o popery_n for_o public_a expression_n of_o charity_n but_o you_o do_v it_o in_o so_o general_a term_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v confute_v for_o i_o beseech_v you_o d._n potter_n be_v the_o church_n which_o protestant_n have_v build_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o catholic_n do_v your_o hospital_n so_o much_o deserve_v as_o to_o be_v name_v have_v you_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o effect_n of_o particular_a note_n save_v the_o fow_o mean_a nursery_n of_o idle_a beggar_n and_o debauch_a people_n except_o perhaps_o suitons_n hospital_n which_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v to_o take_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o who_o as_o i_o have_v also_o understand_v die_v so_o without_o any_o child_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o know_v kindred_n as_o that_o peradventure_o it_o may_v have_v eschetead_o to_o the_o king_n he_o who_o live_v a_o wretched_a and_o penurious_a life_n and_o draw_v that_o mass_n of_o wealth_n together_o by_o usury_n in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o good_a conscience_n his_o estate_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n obnoxious_a to_o restitution_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o pious_a use_n whereas_o both_o ancient_o in_o this_o country_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o special_o in_o this_o last_o age_n man_n see_v abundance_n of_o heroical_a action_n of_o this_o kind_n perform_v in_o foreign_a part_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o note_v many_o other_o great_a city_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o want_n of_o most_o munificent_a hospital_n in_o they_o wherein_o they_o abound_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o one_o call_v the_o annunciata_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n which_o spend_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o come_v to_o about_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a by_o the_o year_n which_o ever_o feed_v and_o cure_v a_o thousand_o sick_a person_n and_o pay_v for_o the_o nurse_n and_o entertain_v of_o three_o thousand_o suck_a child_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o have_v fourteen_o other_o distinct_a hospital_n under_o it_o where_o the_o person_n of_o those_o poor_a creature_n be_v keep_v and_o where_o they_o be_v defray_v of_o all_o their_o necessary_a charge_n every_o week_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o hospital_n in_o rome_n call_v s._n spirito_n of_o huge_a revenue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o enter_v into_o particular_n which_o will_v prove_v endless_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v pretty_a entertainment_n for_o you_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o you_o see_v which_o be_v not_o much_o and_o to_o talk_v in_o general_a term_n by_o compare_v that_o which_o come_v in_o your_o way_n with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o other_o country_n whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o know_v very_o little_a and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o verify_v that_o which_o charity_n mistake_v say_v of_o our_o church_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 7._o person_n sick_a of_o all_o disease_n be_v serve_v and_o attend_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o own_o hand_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o choice_n and_o delicate_a lady_n and_o queen_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v to_o god_n the_o first_o head_n of_o your_o church_n have_v not_o destroy_v those_o innumerable_a glorious_a monument_n of_o charity_n which_o he_o find_v but_o because_o our_o present_a question_n about_o the_o saveablenes_n of_o protestant_n belong_v rather_o to_o faith_n then_o charity_n out_o of_o your_o own_o hyperbolical_a affirmation_n i_o will_v infer_v that_o see_v the_o monument_n of_o charitable_a work_n perform_v by_o catholic_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v those_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o time_n for_o time_n your_o charity_n as_o you_o affirm_v surpass_v we_o it_o follow_v very_o clear_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o you_o and_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v be_v catholic_a for_o all_o age_n so_o that_o by_o exaggeration_n of_o your_o charity_n you_o have_v overthrow_v your_o faith_n and_o charity_n also_o which_o can_v subsist_v without_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 3._o but_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o compare_v your_o charity_n in_o convert_n soul_n to_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o once_o venture_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o protestant_a minister_n leave_v their_o country_n and_o commodity_n and_o the_o house_n of_o rich_a and_o love_a friend_n to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o barbarous_a nation_n with_o the_o sufferance_n of_o all_o cruel_a inconvenience_n and_o very_o many_o time_n of_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o of_o this_o you_o be_v express_o tell_v and_o consequent_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o catholic_n shall_v sear_v the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o protestant_n through_o mere_a want_n of_o charity_n whereas_o yet_o for_o the_o only_a exercise_n of_o that_o virtue_n they_o be_v content_a with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o joy_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n &_o that_o therefore_o when_o we_o make_v that_o judgement_n of_o you_o it_o be_v rather_o through_o our_o zeal_n and_o cordial_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a and_o fear_v of_o your_o loss_n then_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n or_o compassion_n but_o of_o this_o as_o i_o be_v say_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o that_o glorious_a mark_n of_o the_o dilatation_n and_o amplitude_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o manifest_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o gospel_n
happiness_n in_o body_n &_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v once_o have_v attain_v it_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o request_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o beatitude_n once_o enjoy_v now_o as_o for_o azor_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o some_o kind_n of_o purge_v fire_n but_o only_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o certain_a determinate_a punishment_n of_o corporal_a fire_n because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v true_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a sure_o not_o for_o the_o bless_a nor_o for_o those_o which_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impious_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v decease_v with_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n as_o absurd_a and_o impious_a do_v antiquity_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a ghost_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n as_o azor_n mean_v &_o speak_v and_o therefore_o do_v true_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a be_v not_o this_o to_o corrupt_v author_n 24._o wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o self_n same_o error_n which_o you_o maintain_v to_o which_o mayor_n proposition_n if_o we_o add_v this_o minor_a which_o charity_n mistake_v express_o note_n 27._o note_n pag._n 27._o and_o you_o conceal_v but_o s._n augustine_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n by_o he_o recount_v whereof_o this_o of_o aërius_n be_v one_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a catholic_n the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v of_o itself_o 25._o will_v to_o god_n yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v serious_o consider_v what_o account_n will_v be_v exact_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a people_n decease_v of_o the_o many_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n which_o in_o all_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o title_n of_o sound_v college_n chanonryes_n chantry_n hospital_n &c._n &c._n less_o cruelty_n have_v it_o be_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n or_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o corporal_a life_n then_o to_o have_v abandon_v they_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o fire_n which_o although_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 37._o say_v in_o psal_n 37._o be_v slight_v by_o worldly_a man_n yet_o indeed_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n consider_v i_o say_v whether_o this_o manifest_a injustice_n though_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v as_o it_o do_v from_o heretical_a persuasion_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 26._o the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o you_o cite_v pag._n 40._o to_o strengthen_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o prime_a corpor_n prime_a 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o in_o corpor_n object_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o for_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o but_o only_o implicit_o or_o in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o only_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o nescience_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o disagree_v concern_v they_o one_o deny_v what_o another_o affirm_v in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n there_o be_v neither_o explicit_a nor_o implicit_a belief_n of_o such_o point_n but_o positive_a &_o direct_a error_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o disagreement_n can_v stand_v with_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n to_o confound_v as_o you_o do_v points_z secundary_a or_o not_o fundamental_a with_o probable_a point_n for_o how_o many_o million_o of_o truth_n be_v there_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n prime_a article_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v but_o probable_a primary_n and_o secundary_a respect_n the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v probable_a and_o certain_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v let_v two_o disagree_v in_o some_o point_n even_o fundamental_a yet_o not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v truth_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o contrary_o put_v case_n that_o two_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n if_o they_o disagree_v in_o any_o secundary_a point_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o their_o understanding_n as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n than_o the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o a_o musical_a consort_n say_v you_o a_o discord_n 40._o discord_n pag._n 40._o now_o and_o then_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o descant_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o ground_n sweeten_v the_o harmony_n so_o say_v i_o retort_v your_o own_o sweet_a similitude_n because_o every_o least_o error_n oppose_v a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o descant_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o sweeten_v the_o harmony_n but_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o you_o wrong_v stapleton_n no_o less_o 17._o less_o infra_fw-la chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 17._o than_o you_o do_v s._n thomas_n 27._o that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n or_o rite_n in_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o commend_v then_o prejudice_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o cypr._n of_o epist._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n farmilianus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n yet_o according_a to_o your_o application_n it_o be_v pernicious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o man_n agree_v in_o certain_a fundamental_a point_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o other_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o firmilianus_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o favour_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n about_o rebaptisation_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o point_n after_o it_o be_v once_o define_v remain_v no_o more_o indifferent_a but_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a object_n of_o belief_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o heretic_n call_v quartadecimani_fw-la be_v for_o that_o point_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o some_o point_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o fundamental_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o error_n degenerate_v into_o heresy_n your_o charity_n be_v always_o mistake_v advantage_v your_o adversary_n by_o your_o own_o argument_n 28._o i_o say_v already_o that_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n destroy_v salvation_n because_o person_n liable_a to_o those_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o re_fw-mi nor_o in_o voto_fw-la neither_o in_o fact_n nor_o in_o effectual_a desire_n as_o cathecuman_n be_v and_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v if_o repent_v their_o former_a obstinacy_n they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n 29._o you_o extend_v your_o charity_n so_o far_o to_o infidel_n as_o to_o forget_v fidelity_n in_o relate_v what_o catholic_n divine_v teach_v concern_v they_o not_o tell_v whether_o they_o require_v some_o supernatural_a faith_n at_o jest_n for_o some_o object_n and_o quote_v author_n with_o so_o great_a affect_a confusion_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o
to_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commaundment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o rest_n beside_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o here_o you_o stop_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o so_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v ibid._n have_v ibid._n a_o will_n ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n beside_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o superfluous_a as_o you_o say_v whereas_o yet_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o i_o wonder_v what_o pleasure_n you_o can_v take_v in_o corrupt_a author_n to_o your_o own_o discredit_n now_o since_o we_o must_v have_v as_o bellarmine_n right_o teach_v a_o will_n ready_a to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o confidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o except_v against_o your_o public_a service_n or_o liturgy_n i_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o leisure_n to_o examine_v particular_n but_o exception_n enough_o offer_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n first_o consideration_n the_o very_a occasion_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a upon_o a_o heretical_a persuasion_n and_o a_o popular_a insinuation_n and_o a_o crafty_a affectation_n to_o inveigle_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o leave_v out_o prayer_n both_o for_o decease_a sinner_n and_o to_o glorious_a saint_n blot_v diverse_a of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o calendar_n and_o have_v abrogate_a their_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v concern_v fast_n except_o those_o few_o which_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o like_v it_o abolish_v all_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n it_o treat_v only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o one_o it_o omit_v most_o of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o superstitious_a in_o the_o other_o it_o profess_v not_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o administer_v to_o lay_v people_n both_o kind_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n mass_n or_o sacrifice_v it_o have_v none_o it_o read_v and_o believe_v scripture_n heretical_o translate_v it_o mention_v no_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o design_n and_o in_o every_o point_n a_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o faith_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n and_o imply_v a_o condemnation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a &_o yourself_o bold_o say_v we_o can_v we_o 68_o we_o pag._n 68_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o wee_a catholic_n also_o can_v no_o more_o approve_v your_o practice_n and_o liturgy_n than_o we_o can_v embrace_v your_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o liturgy_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n or_o introite_fw-la of_o your_o service_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v ezech._n 18._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o ezechiel_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v your_o first_o reformer_n the_o soul_n of_o who_o church_n be_v solifidian_n justification_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o possibility_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o work_a righteousness_n or_o live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v as_o also_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o particularize_v with_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a repentance_n know_v full_a well_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o first_o progenitor_n about_o this_o point_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o corrupt_v this_o text._n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a in_o your_o seruice-booke_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v in_o london_n per_fw-la assignationem_fw-la francisci_fw-la florae_n the_o sentence_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o english_a to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a neither_o in_o the_o same_o introite_fw-la be_v the_o allegation_n of_o joel._n 2._o much_o more_o true_o make_v rend_v your_o heart_n &_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o place_n you_o know_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o declaim_v against_o our_o corporal_a penance_n of_o fast_v watch_a hayre-cloth_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o omission_n be_v not_o use_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o you_o speak_v among_o other_o thing_n of_o image_n &_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o worship_v by_o any_o one_o who_o deni_v worship_n of_o image_n because_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o one_o heresy_n it_o be_v high_o good_a &_o lawful_a and_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o also_o pray_v to_o live_a man_n yourself_o will_v i_o think_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o all_o christian_n entreat_v their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o which_o example_n all_o your_o instance_n pag._n 72._o may_v be_v answer_v your_o say_n out_o of_o bellarminine_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o any_o precept_n be_v answer_v hereafter_o n._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n your_o church_n can_v enjoin_v secret_a confession_n in_o some_o case_n as_o here_o pag._n 72._o you_o say_v she_o do_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a can_v a_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o reveal_v their_o secret_a sin_n in_o confession_n especial_o since_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o minister_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o acquaint_v some_o officer_n therewith_o in_o case_n the_o penitent_n disclose_v any_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o propose_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o strange_a and_o true_a story_n as_o contrary_o because_o catholic_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o consequent_o teach_v that_o the_o seal_n and_o secret_n thereof_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v dispense_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o unlearned_a person_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n but_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v public_a service_n
now_o and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o reason_n s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n mad_a recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o you_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o say_v that_o charity-mistaken_a mean_n by_o his_o infallible_a church_n only_o the_o pope_n which_o say_v of_o you_o do_v well_o declare_v how_o fallible_a your_o affirmation_n be_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o the_o eye_n judge_n to_o be_v black_a it_o must_v be_v so_o admit_v by_o we_o you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o paper_n of_o the_o jesuite_n find_v in_o milan_n in_o witness_n whereof_o you_o allege_v paulus_n soarpius_n a_o seditious_a scandalous_a and_o condemn_a author_n &_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v you_o without_o better_a proof_n you_o cite_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n these_o word_n if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v quodantens_fw-fr shall_v de_fw-fr rom_n â—_o pont._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o §§_o quodantens_fw-fr err_v and_o command_v the_o practice_n of_o vice_n or_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v bad_a who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o corrupt_v he_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o vertueil_n the_o direct_a contrary_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v as_o her_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n ill_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n for_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n herself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v good_a &_o that_o what_o he_o forbid_v be_v ill_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n concern_v manner_n by_o forbid_v virtue_n or_o command_a vice_n if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n concern_v manner_n because_o otherwise_o christian_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a will_v you_o infer_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o that_o indeed_o scripture_n can_v not_o propose_v or_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o yourself_o be_v he_o according_a to_o who_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v vice_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n 1st_a authority_n pag._n 1st_a of_o general_n counsel_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v err_v pernicious_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v even_o by_o authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o err_v with_o the_o council_n and_o at_o lest_o external_o embrace_v vice_n 29._o you_o come_v afterward_o to_o discourse_v thus_o these_o man_n 17â—_n man_n pag._n 17â—_n deal_v not_o plain_o with_o we_o when_o they_o pretend_v often_o in_o their_o disputation_n against_o we_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o final_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a thing_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o people_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a live_a judge_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v &_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v who_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n right_a or_o wrong_n which_o since_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n refuse_v to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n as_o you_o likewise_o do_v though_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o it_o alone_o beside_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o do_v exclude_v all_o other_o infallible_a mean_n for_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o allege_v other_o argument_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n alone_a for_o since_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o you_o we_o abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o give_v id._n give_v de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la id._n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n act._n 15._o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o weak_a christian_n what_o estimation_n antiquity_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o if_o some_o who_o have_v write_v plea_n or_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v not_o without_o more_o ado_n appeal_v 173._o appeal_v pag._n 173._o all_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v since_o common_o the_o first_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o other_o argument_n tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v particular_o advise_v and_o direct_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o the_o sole_a rule_n also_o of_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v you_o infer_v against_o we_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a tertullian_n shall_v have_v appeal_v all_o heretic_n to_o his_o tribunal_n since_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v they_o to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o two_o author_n who_o you_o cite_v tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o say_v tertullian_n thou_o live_v 36._o live_v prescript_n cap._n 36._o near_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o to_o we_o african_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n call_v the_o com._n the_o in_o sus_fw-la com._n pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_z other_z bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n from_o the_o south_n s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o he_o before_o who_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n say_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o com._n part_n 1._o the_o bless_a stephen_n resist_v together_o with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o in_o your_o say_n that_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o general_n counsel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o till_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n &_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v betwixt_o much_o chasse_n &_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o say_v not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v &_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independant_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o caluin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o çap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theolog._n cp_n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 36._o withâ—â—_n and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-fr by_o diverse_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n &c._n &c._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_n henry_n spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindall_n francis_n fohnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquencheable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-seruice_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o say_v alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n monn_n pag._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 253._o dectrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o diverse_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o nt_v n._n 15._o brereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrew_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 68_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n o_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n hold_v with_o catholic_n the_o pope_n or_o with_o protestant_n the_o king_n or_o with_o puritan_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o you_o may_v be_v save_v some_o as_o castalio_n 6._o castalio_n vid._n gul._n reginald_n caln_v turcism_n lib._n 2._o çap._n 6._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o academical_a protestant_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n about_o the_o supper_n baptism_n the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n the_o trinity_n predestination_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o question_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o ungrounded_a and_o partial_a their_o assertion_n be_v perkins_n teach_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o consubstantiation_n of_o lutheran_n not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a chief_a lutheran_n to_o their_o consubstantiation_n join_v the_o prodigious_a heresy_n of_o vbiquitation_n d._n vshher_o in_o